Skip to main content

Full text of "Hilary St. Ives : a novel"

See other formats


i 


I 


L  I  G,  RARY 

OF    THL 
U  N  IVLRS  ITY 
or    ILLl  NOIS 


823 
Ai6K 


v^. 


HILARY   ST.  IVES. 


%n 


WILLIAM   HARRISON    AINSWORTH. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 

VOL.  III. 


LONDON : 

CHAPMAN  AND   HALL,    193,    PICCADILLY. 

1870. 

[T'Ae  I'ii/hi  of  Tvansldtton  is  rcserret/.] 


n 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  III. 


BOOK  II. — continued. 
MYRTILLA. 

XXI. 


PAGE 


Explains  the  Colonel's  Erkand      ....      3 

XXII. 

The  Use  made  of  the  Letter  .         .        .        .12 

XXIII. 

An  ill  Quarter  of  an  Hour 19 

XXIV. 

The  Warning 30 


IV  CONTENTS. 

XXV.      .  PAGE 

How  THE  News  was  brought  to  Hazlemere  .         .     49 


BOOK  III. 

THE    RIVALS. 

I. 

The  Young  Mistkess  of  Boxgbove  .        .        .         .59 

II. 

A  Letter  from  Lady  Richborough    .    .    .71 

HI. 

Oswald  beappears  as  a  Suitor        .        .        .         .83 

IV. 

A  Secret  Divulged 100 

V. 

Mrs.  Sutton's  Confession 108 

VI. 

The  Marquis  of  Hartlepool 126 

VIL 

An  unexpected  Arrival 134 


C(3NTKNTS.  V 

VII  [.  PAGE 

IbnV    lIlLAllY   FOUND    HIE   PEKSON    HE    SOUGHT      .  ,    152 

IX. 

Mks.  Sutton's  History      .        .        .'       .        .        ,  169 

X. 

The  Portkait 207 

XI. 
A  Vision 223 

XII. 

Father  and  Son 232 

XIII. 

luiRTiiER  Explanations 241 

XIV. 

The  Thunderstorm 252 

XV. 
A  Retrospect 258 

XVI. 

IIow  Barbara  was  brought  rack  to  Boxgrove      .  2CG 

XVII. 

An  eventful  Evening 274 

VOL.   III.  0 


VI  CONTKNTS. 

XVIII.  PAGE 

Sequel  to  the  previous  Chapter     ....  285 

XIX. 

How  THE  gipst's  Peophecy  was  fulfilled      .        .  295 


L'Envoy 302 


lilarg  ^i  |&^s. 


BOOK  II. 

(^Continued.) 


MYRTILLA. 


VOL.  III. 


XXI. 

EXPLAINS  THE  COLONEL's  ERKAND. 

Next  day,  Colonel  Delacombe  went  down  to 
Hazlemere,  as  appointed. 

He  did  not  arrive  till  the  afternoon,  and  all 
the  party,  except  the  lady  of  the  house,  had 
gone  over  to  Boxgrove.  Immediately  on  his  ar- 
rival, he  inquired  for  the  housekeeper,  stating 
that  he  had  something  to  say  to  her,  and  Mr. 
Luff  conducted  him  to  her  room. 

Mrs.  Sutton,  who  was  engaged  at  the  time  on 
some  household  matters,  received  him  with  all 
B  2 


4  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

the  deference  consistent  with  her  station,  so  long 
as  the  butler  was  present,  but  as  soon  as  they 
were  alone,  her  manner  changed,  and  with  a 
menacing;  look  she  demanded  wdiat  broufjht  him 
again  to  Hazlemere. 

"My  errand,  as  I  think  you  might  guess,  is  to 
see  you,"  he  replied,  seating  himself.  "A  good 
deal  has  happened  lately." 

"  Yes,  your  designs  upon  Lady  Richborough 
have  been  frustrated,"  she  rejoined,  with  a  bitter 
smile  ;  "  and  if  you  have  any  designs  here  they 
will  likewise  be  frustrated." 

"  Before  you  make  any  further  observations, 
which  only  serve  to  display  your  malignity,  it 
may  be  as  well  to  inform  you  that  I  saw  Mr. 
Com'tenay  yesterday." 

The  housekeeper  turned  very  pale.  He  re- 
marked the  effect  produced  upon  her. 

"  Perhaps  you  will  talk  a  little  more  rationally 
now,"  he  said. 


HILAKY  ST.  IVES.  5 

"  I  care  nothing  for  Mr.  Courtenay,"  she  cried, 
recovering  herself.  "  Pie  can  tell  you  nothing 
that  you  did  not  know  before." 

"  Pardon  me.  He  gave  me  some  particulars 
of  your  history  with  which  I  was  wholly  imac- 
quainted.  Hitherto,"  he  continued,  in  a  stern 
tone,  "  I  believed  that  your  unhappy  mother  died 
of  a  broken  heart,     I  now  know " 

"  It  is  false,"  she  interrupted,  fiercely.  "  ^ir. 
Com'tenay  is  my  deadly  enemy,  and  would  destroy 
me  if  he  could.  You  do  not  believe  me  capable 
of  such  a  deed  as  that  with  which  he  charges 
me?" 

"I  Avill  not  pronounce  an  opinion,"  said  the 
colonel,  still  more  sternly.  "  I  would  fain  hope 
you  are  innocent  of  this  foul  and  unnatural 
crime ;  but  after  what  I  have  heard,  I  can  scarcely 
acquit  you." 

"  I  am  innocent,"  cried  the  wretched  woman. 
"  As  I  hope  for  mercy  hereafter,  I  am  innocent 


6  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

of  this  dreadful  offence !     Say  you  believe   me, 
Seymour  ! — say  you  believe  me  !" 

"  Do  not  touch  me,  woman !"  he  cried,  pushing 
her  from  him,  with  an  expression  of  loathing. 

"  Oh !  Heaven  support  me !"  she  cried,  sinking 
into  a  chair  with  a  look  of  agony. 

"  If  I  did  my  duty,"  he  said,  after  a  pause,  "  I 
should  bring  you  to  justice ;  but  I  am  restrained 
by  considerations  which  you  will  understand." 

"  Considerations  for  yourself,"  she  cried,  with  a 
vindictive  look.  "  You  would  not  spare  me,  if 
your  own  reputation  were  not  at  stake." 

"  I  spare  you  for  your  son's  sake  as  well  as  my 
own,"  he  rejoined.  "The  stings  of  an  accusing 
conscience,  which  you  cannot  stifle,  will  be  punish- 
ment enough  for  you." 

"  Do  not  condemn  me  unheard,"  she  cried, 
rousing  herself,  and  speaking  with  impassioned 
earnestness.     "You  have  lent  a  too  ready  ear  to 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  7 

this  charge.     It  cannot  be  substantiated.     I  can 
shoAV  you  Mr.  Courtenay's  motives  for  making  it." 
"  I  do  not  desire  to  hear  them,"  he  said.  "  Your 
own  conduct  condemns  you:    your  quarrels  with 
yom-  unhappy  mother,  and  her  death,  under  sus- 
picious circumstances,  seem   to  fix  the  crime  on 
you.     But  evidences  of  guilt  are  afforded  by  your 
flight  with  your  paramour — by  your  desertion  of 
your  child— by  the  device  adopted  to  screen  your- 
self from  the   consequences  of   your   evil  deeds. 
If    innocent,  why   allow  it   to   be    supposed  that 
you  had  perished  in  the   Severn?     Why  conceal 
yom-   existence  ?      Why   hide   yom-self   under   a 
feigned  name  ?     If  innocent,  why  are  you  here — 
as  Mrs.  Sutton  ?      Your  conduct  proclaims  yom' 
guilt." 

"It  may  seem  to  do  so — but  I  was  driven  to 
act  as  I  did  by  remorse— not  for  the  crime  which 
you  believe  me  to  have  committed,  and  of  which, 


o  .  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

as  Heaven  knows !  I  am  innocent — but  for  other 
offences.  I  knew  I  should  be  shunned  and  de- 
spised, and  wished  to  be  forgotten.  I  found,  as  I 
deemed,  a  secure  retreat,  and  remained  in  it  un- 
molested for  years — and  might  have  remained  in 
it  to  the  end,  if  you — to  whom  I  owe  all  my  afflic- 
tion— had  not  appeared  to  trouble  me.  I  am  not 
so  bad  as  you  suppose.  I  have  sinned  deeply,  but 
have  repented.  I  would  willingly — if  I  could — 
have  made  some  atonement  for  my  errors.  I  might 
have  died  in  peace — unknov^l  and  respected.  Of 
all  men,  I  would  most  have  avoided  you,  Seymour 
Delacombe.  But  fate  has  brought  you  hither  to 
perplex  me  — to  rouse  evils  passions  in  my  breast, 
and  prompt  evil  actions.  I  warned  you  not  to 
come.  I  besought  you  not  to  meddle  with  me. 
You  would  not  heed ;  and  if  ill  ensues,  you  will 
be  responsible  for  it."  ^ 

"It    is    useless    to    continue    this    discussion,'" 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  9^ 

observed  the  colonel,  entirely  unmoved  by  her 
defence.  "I  have  simjjly  to  tell  you  that  you 
cannot  remain  longer  here." 

"  You  tell  me  so  ?"  she  said,  in  a  singular  tone^ 
in  which  a  latent  menace  could  be  detected. 
"  What  if  I  refuse  to  go  on  your  bidding  ?" 

"You  will  not  refuse,  when  I  tell  you  that  by 
remaining  here  you  will  mar  your  son's  pro- 
spects." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  acknowledge  him  ?" 

"  Not  till  you  are  gone." 

A  fierce    conflict   took   place   in   the  unhappy- 
woman's  bosom.     Vindictive  feelings  obtained  the 
mastery.     Infernal  malice  blazed  in  her  eyes  as 
she  spoke. 

"  My  son  is  nothing  to  me,"  she  cried.  "  He 
is  devoid  of  natm'al  feeling.  When  he  was  here 
the  other  day,  he  drove  me  mad  by  his  utter  in- 
sensibility.    If  he  loved  me,  I  woidd  make  any 


10  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

sacrifice  for  him.  I  would  lay  down  my  life  to 
serve  him.  But  he  hates  me,  and  thinks  oy^ 
of  the  detestable  woman  who  has  robbed  me  of  his 
affections.     I  will  stay  to  plague  Aer." 

"  Have  you  no  good  feeling  left  ?" 

"  When  my  lacerated  heart  is  healed,  it  will  be 
time  to  talk  to  me  of  good  feelings,"  she  rejoined. 
"  Meanwhile,  I  stay  here.  Try  to  remove  me  at 
yom'  peril." 

"  You  shall  go,  be  the  consequences  what  they 
may,"  cried  the  colonel. 

And  he  arose  and  left  the  room. 

Ascertaining  from  Boston  that  Mrs.  Radcliffe 
was  in  her  boudoir,  he  proceeded  thither  at 
once. 

"  That  infernal  woman  is  capable  of  anything," 
he  thought,  as  he  went  up-stairs. 

He  was  right,  and  he  would  have  comprehended 
her  vindictive  pm'pose,  if  he  had  seen  her  take  a 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  11 

letter    from    a   private    drawer,    and    heard    lier 
mutter, 

"It  is  well  I  secured  this  letter.     The  time  is 
come  to  use  it." 


12  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XXII. 

THE   USE   MADE   OF   THE   LETTEK. 

Aemed  with  this  letter,  Mrs.  Sutton  left  her 
room.  She  kuew  where  the  colonel  was  gone,  and 
was  about  to  follow  him,  when  she  encountered 
Mr.  Radchffe  in  the  hall.  He  had  just  returned 
from  Boxgrove,  having  ridden  on  by  himself. 
Struck  by  the  housekeeper's  haggard  looks,  he 
inquired  what  was  the  matter. 

"  I  have  something  to  say  to  you,  sir — some- 
thing important — in  private,"  she  rejoined. 

"  Well,  come  with  me  to  my  study.  We  shan't 
be  distm'bed  there.  Colonel  Delacombe,  I  hear, 
has  arrived." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  13 

*'  Yes ;  he  is  with  ]\Irs.  Raclcliffe — in  her 
boudoir,"  she  rephed,  significantl3\ 

"  Nothing  strange  in  that,"  observed  the  worthy 
gentleman. 

The  housekeeper  accompanied  him  to  his  study 
— a  comfortable  little  room  adjoining  the  librar}'-, 
in  which  he  transacted  his  magisterial  business. 
It  was  furnished  with  a  laro-e  writing' table,  on 
which  sundry  law-books  were  laid,  together  with 
files  of  papers.  Seating  himself  near  this  table, 
he  requested  the  housekeeper  to  take  a  chair 
beside  him. 

'•  By-the-by,  Sutton,  have  you  heard  the  news  ?" 
he  remarked.  "  Colonel  Delacombe,  I'm  told,  is 
about  to  adopt  that  young  artist,  who  came  here 
—Hilary  St.  Ives.     Odd  !  ain't  it?" 

"It  may  appear  odd  to  you,  sir,  but  it  doesn't 
surprise  me.     Ah  !  sir,  you  little  know " 

"  Little  IvJiow  what  ?"  he  cried.  "  Speak  plainly. 
Why  do  you  look  at  me  in  that  manner?" 


14  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Because  I'm  so  sorry  for  you,  sii\  My  heart 
bleeds  for  you.     But  it  must  out — it  must  out." 

"  What  must  out  ?"  he  demanded. 

"The  dreadful  secret,"'  she  rejoined.  "I  can 
keep  it  no  longer.  Prepare  yourself  for  a 
great  shock,  sir.  You  will  need  all  your  firm- 
ness." 

IVIr.  Radcliffe's  looks  betokened  great  trouble, 
but  the  relentless  woman  went  on. 

"  Read  that,"  she  said,  placing  the  letter  before 
him.  "That  will  tell  you  all.  That  will  show 
you  how  you  have  been  deceived." 

Damps  gathered  upon  the  poor  gentleman's 
brow,  and  his  vision  grew  dim. 

"  I  would  rather  not  read  it,  Sutton,"  he  said, 
in  a  husky,  unnatm'al  voice,  ^^ushing  the  letter 
from  him  as  he  spoke.  "I  don't  want  to  learn 
anything  that  wuU  give  me  pain.  I  would  rather 
rest  in  ignorance." 

This  did  not  suit  her. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  15 

"  You  loill  read  the  letter,  sir,"  she  said,  "  when 
I  tell  you  that  it  is  from  the  young  man  you 
have  just  mentioned  —  Hilary  St.  Ives — to  his 
mother." 

"  To  his  mother,  did  you  say  ?  Why,  it  is 
addressed  to  my  Avife,"  he  cried,  snatching  up  the 
letter  to  examine  it. 

"Your  wife  is  his  mother,"  said  Mrs.  Sutton, 
in  a  hollow  voice. 

"  You  lie,  woman !"  cried  Mr.  Eadcliffe,  spring- 
ing up,  and  striking  the  table  with  his  clenched 
hand.  "  You  lie !  How  dare  you  make  such  an 
abominable  insinuation  ?  Quit  my  presence  in- 
stantly !     Quit  the  house  !     Begone !" 

"  I  am  ready  to  go  at  once,"  she  rejoined, 
rising.  "  But  you  will  repent  the  language  you 
have  used  towards  me.  My  feelings  would  not 
allow  me  to  conceal  the  truth." 

"  Stay !"  he  cried.  "  I  am  half  distracted. 
You  must  make  allowances  for  me,  Sutton." 


16  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"I  make  every  allowance  for  yon,  sir.  I  pity 
you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart." 

He  sat  clown.  His  hand  shook  so  much  that 
he  could  scarcely  hold  the  letter,  but  he  went  on, 
pausing  every  now  and  then  to  wipe  the  damps 
from  his  brow. 

At  last  the  letter  dropped  upon  the  table. 

The  mischief  was  done. 

"You  have  destroyed  my  peace  for  ever, 
Sutton,"  groaned  the  miserable  man,  after  a 
pause  ;  "  but  I  forgive  you.  AVhat  a  cruel  de- 
ception has  been  practised  upon  me !  How  I 
doted  upon  her !" 

"  Had  you  no  previous  suspicions,  sir  V 

"  Suspicions  ? — no !  I  had  the  most  perfect 
faith  in  her.  I  believed  every  word  she  told  me 
— every  word.  I  knew  that  an  engagement  had 
subsisted  between  her  and  Seymour  Delacombe — 
I  kncAv   that   she   nourished   a  silly,  sentimental 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  17 

regard  for  him — but  the  idea  of  anything  wrong 
never  entered  my  head.  Even  now — with  this 
f riglitful  evidence  before  me  —  I  can  scarcely 
believe  it." 

"I  thought  her  conduct  towards  the  young 
man  might  have  surprised  you,  sir." 

"It  did.  surprise  me.  I  disapproved  of  her 
absurd  demonstrations  of  regard  for  him,  tliough 
I  took  no  notice  of  them.  But  they  bear  a  dif- 
ferent construction  now.  What  am  I  to  do, 
Sutton?     AVhatamltodoT 

"  Act  like  a  man,  sir.  Under  such  circum- 
stances, there  is  but  one  coui'se  to  pursue." 

"But  I  have  not  the  heart  to  cast  her  from 
me,  as  you  would  seem  to  suggest.  Besides,"  he 
cried,  with  a  sudden  access  of  tenderness,  "she 
is  the  mother  of  my  child.  For  May's  sake  I 
must  endure  the  wrong  patiently  and  in  silence." 

"  For  your  own  sake  you  cannot  allow  things 

VOL.  III.  C 


18  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

to  continue  as  they  are.  The  colonel  must  not 
remain  here." 

"He  shall  not,"  cried  the  deluded  man,  tran- 
sported with  fury.  "He  is  in  the  boudou",  you 
say,  with  my  wife.  I  am  half  inclined  to  blow 
out  his  brains." 

"He  richly  deserves  it,  but  it  will  be  enough 
if  you  order  him  out  of  the  house." 

"  I'll  go  to  them  at  once.  I  will  not  allow  my 
just  indignation  to  cool,"  he  cried,  rushing  out 
of  his  study,  and  hurrying  up -stairs  to  the 
boudoir. 

"They  will  now  feel  my  power,"  cried  Mrs. 
Sutton,  with  an  exulting  smile. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  19 


xxin. 

AK  ILL  QUARTER  OF  AN  HOUR. 

!Mk.  Radcliffe's  wild  looks  and  abrupt  en- 
trance were  w^ell  calculated  to  alarm  his  wife  and 
the  colonel,  who  were  engaged  at  the  moment  in 
an  anxious  discussion  relative  to  Mrs.  Sutton — 
the  colonel  urging  her  immediate  dismissal,  and 
the  lady  reluctant  to  yield  assent.  They  guessed 
what  had  happened,  and  prepared  for  a  storm. 

Without   vouchsafing    a   word,    and    scarcely 
appearing  to  notice  them,  the  incensed  gentleman 
marched    straight   to    the   fireplace,    and   taking 
c  2 


20  HILARY  ST.  TVES. 

down  the  two  miniatures,  which  had  been  restored 
to  their  places,  smashed  them  with  the  poker, 
and  flung  the  fragments  into  the  grate. 

"  There  !"  he  roared.  "  Those  accursed  objects 
will  never  more  offend  my  sight." 

He  then  tm-ned  round,  and  glared  at  the 
astonished  witnesses  of  his  proceeding,  who,  while 
his  back  was  towards  them,  had  exchanged  very- 
expressive  glances  and  gestures. 

"  Have  you  taken  leave  of  your  senses,  Mr, 
Radcliffe  ?"  inquired  his  wife,  eyeing  him  through 
her  glass,  and  speaking  with  a  calmness  that 
aggravated  his  fury. 

"  Perhaps  I  have,"  he  vociferated,  almost  foam- 
ing at  the  mouth  with  rage.  "  I  have  enough  to 
make  me  mad.  I  have  long  been  your  dupe, 
madam,  but  at  last  my  eyes  are  opened,  and 
I  clearly  discern  the  position  in  which  you  have 
placed  me  by  your  perfidious  conduct.  I  have 
read   the  letter   of— of" — the   words    well-nigh 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  21 

suffocated  him,  but  at  last  he  got  them  out — 
"  of  your  SON  !  Here  it  is,  madam.  Look  at  it ! 
Can  you  deny  that  this  letter  is  addressed  to 
you?" 

"  No,  I  do  not  attempt  to  deny  it,"  she  replied, 
calmly. 

"  Then  you  glory  in  your  shame !  You 
unblushingly  avow  that  you  have  deceived  me 
—ha!" 

"  When  you  speak  more  temperately,  JVIi*.  Rad- 
cliffe — in  a  manner  more  befitting  our  relations 
towards  each  other — I  will  answer  you  ;  but  thus 
addressed,  I  shall  not  condescend  to  do  so." 

"  You  take  it  with  a  very  high  hand,  madam," 
he  sneered;  "but  it  won't  answer  your  purpose. 
I  am  not  to  be  imposed  upon." 

"My  good  Mr.  Radcliffe,"  said  the  colonel, 
""  you  are  entirely  under  a  delusion." 

"  A  delusion  !"  exclaimed  the  other,  exasperated 
beyond   all   bounds   by  the   remark.      "  Do  you 


22  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

mean  to  tell  me  that  I  am  to  doubt  the  evidence 
of  my  o\^^l  senses?  I  have  here  in  this  dam- 
natory letter  proof  positive  of  my  unhappy  ■wife's 
criminality." 

"  My  criminality,  Mr.  Radcliffe !  I  will  not 
allow  such  language  to  be  used  to  me." 

"  You  will  regret  your  violence,  sir,  when  you 
are  able  to  view  the  matter  in  its  proper  light," 
observed  the  colonel.  "  If  you  will  only  hear 
me " 

"Explanations  will  not  avail  with  me,  sir.  It 
will  be  idle,  therefore,  to  attempt  them." 

Then  with  a  withering  look  at  his  wife,  he 
cried,  "  You  forget,  madam,  that  in  this  very 
room,  where  you  are  now  sitting,  I  beheld  your 
son  at  your  feet.  I  heard  you  address  him  with 
all  a  mother's  tenderness." 

"I  believed  him  to  be  the  colonel's  son,"  she 
rejoined. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  23 

"  I  don't  doubt  it,"  cried  lier  husband,  bitterl}'. 
"  You  had  good  reasons  for  the  behef." 

"  ^Ii\  Eadcliffe,"  said  Colonel  Delacombe, 
sternly,  "this  must  proceed  no  furtlier.  You  are 
merely  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  a  malimiant 
and  vindictive  woman,  who,  for  purposes  of  lier 
own — which,  if  I  deemed  proper,  I  could  easily 
explain — seeks  to  injure  me  and  destroy  your 
wife's  reputation.  How  came  that  letter,  from 
which  you  have  di'awn  these  erroneous  conclu- 
sions, in  Mrs.  Sutton's  possession'?" 

"  I  never  gave  it  her,"  said  Mrs.  Radcliffe. 

"  It  must  have  been  stolen  to  serve  the  in- 
famous pm'pose  for  which  it  has  been  used,"  said 
the  colonel.  "  Call  Mrs.  Sutton.  I  enfjage  to 
unmask  her  villany." 

Mrs.  Radcliffe  was  about  to  ring  the  bell,  but 
her  husband  authoritatively  forbade  her. 

"  I  won't  have  her  called,"  he  said.     "  I  won't 


24  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

have  a  scene  made.  I  am  quite  satisfied  with  her 
conduct.     She  has  done  her  duty  to  me." 

"  She  is  a  perfidious  Avretch,"  cried  Mrs.  Rad- 
chffe.  "  Is  this  her  return  for  all  the  kindness  I 
have  shown  her !" 

"  A  more  atrocious  scheme  was  never  planned," 
said  the  colonel.  "  I  will  show  you  the  motives 
of  her  conduct " 

"  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  with  her  motives," 
rejoined  Mr.  Radcliffe,  coldly. 

"But  you  are  labouring  under  an  entire  mis- 
apprehension, sir.  Again,  I  request  that  the 
woman  may  be  summoned." 

"  It  will  answer  no  pm-pose,"  rejoined  Mr.  Rad- 
cliffe, shaking  his  head.  "Recriminations  won't 
convince  me." 

"  You  are  a  barbarian,"  cried  his  wife — "  a 
perfect  barbarian !" 

"  You  have  made  me  what  I  am,  madam,"  he 
rejoined. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  25 

I  protest  my  innocence,  sir ! — protest  it  in  tlie 
strongest  terms.     Will  you  believe  me  now  ?" 

"  Proofs  are  against  you,  madam — incontestable 
proofs." 

"  Oh !  this  is  too  much,"  she  cried,  sinking 
back.     "  I  sliall  never  survive  it." 

"  I  must  ring  for  assistance,  sir,"  said  the 
colonel. 

"  Leave  her  alone,"  interposed  Mr.  Radcliffe. 
"  She  has  a  smelling-bottle  near  her,  if  she  wants 
it." 

Hearing  this,  his  wife  sprang  up  in  the  greatest 
indignation. 

"  I  have  just  said  you  are  a  barbarian,  IVIr. 
Eadcliffe,"  she  cried ;  "  and  I  now  say  you  are  a 
brute.     Would  you  allow  me  to  expire  before  your 


eyes 


V 


"I  am  not  afraid  of  your  dying.  Keep  quiet 
and  listen  to  me.  This  frightful  secret  has  only 
just  been  revealed  to  me,  and  the  agitation  it  has 


26  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

caused  has  not  allowed  me  to  consider  liow  I 
shall  act.  But  I  shall  do  nothing  harshly. 
Though  you  have  deeply  wronged  me  I  will  not 
expose  you  to  the  contumely  of  the  world.  Your 
worthy  father's  later  years  shall  not  be  embittered 
by  the  knowledge  of  your  guilt.  Your  daughter" 
— and  his  voice  faltered — "your  daughter  shall 
never  learn  it.  Not  for  worlds  would  I  have  her 
know  it." 

"  For  mercy's  sake,  Mr.  Radcliffe,  do  not  go  on 
thus.     I  am  your  faithful,  loving  wife." 

And  she  tried  to  approach  him,  but  he  gently 
repulsed  her. 

"  Had  I  known  your  true  character,  Esther, 
you  would  never  have  been  my  wife.  For  our 
child's  sake  I  mil  bear  with  you.  But  never 
again  will  you  be  to  me  what  you  have  been." 

She  gazed  at  him  as  if  doubting  what  he  said, 
but  reading  inflexibility  in  his  looks,  she  uttered 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


27 


an  hysterical  cry,  and  would  have  fallen  if  he  had 
not  caught  her. 

This  was  no  pretended  faintness,  and  scarcely 
knowing  what  he  was  about,  Mr.  Kadcliffe  rang 
the  bell  violently,  while  the  colonel  bathed  the 
poor  lady's  temples  with  eau-de-Cologne,  and  gave 
her  the  flacon  of  salts  to  smell  at. 

"  Sad  work !"  he  observed  to  :Mi'.  RadcHffe ; 
«  and  to  think  that  all  this  needless  misery  has 
been  caused  by  that  accursed  woman.  Ah !  here 
she  is,"  he  exclaimed,  as  the  door  was  opened. 
"  Now  for  it !"' 

But  she  did  not  come  alone.  May  was  with 
her,  and  on  seeing  his  daughter,  Mr.  Radcliffe 
whispered  to  the  colonel : 

"  Not  a  word  before  her,  sir,  I  insist." 
The    hypocritical    housekeeper    flew    to    her 
mistress,    and,   feigning   the    greatest  concern  at 
her  condition,  quickly  relieved  Mr.  Radcliffe  of 


28  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

his  burden,  and  placing  the  lady  in  her  easy-chair, 
proceeded  to  apply  fresh  restoratives. 

May  was  not  so  much  alarmed  as  she  would 
have  been,  had  these  fainting-fits  been  of  less  fre- 
quent occurrence.  Nevertheless,  she  held  one  of 
her  mother's  hands  in  her  own,  and  looked  on 
anxiously. 

"  What  has  caused  this,  papa  f   she  asked. 

"I  can  scarcely  tell,"  he  replied.  "Your 
mamma  is  subject  to  these  attacks,  you  know." 

Mrs.  Radcliffe  at  this  moment  began  to  recover 
her  consciousness.  On  opening  her  eyes,  and 
perceiving  Mrs.  Sutton  near  her,  she  pushed  her 
oflF  with  signs  of  the  greatest  aversion. 

But  a  gesture  from  Mr.  Radcliffe  prevented  her 
from  giving  utterance  to  her  anger. 

"  I  have  only  waited  for  Mrs.  Radcliffe's  re- 
covery to  take  my  leave,"  said  the  colonel.  "  Pray 
make  my  adieux." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  29 

"  You  are  not  going,"  said  the  lady,  slightly 
raising  herself.  "  You  are  not  obliged  to  return 
to  town  at  once." 

"Not  exactly  obliged,  but " 

"  Then,  pray,  stay." 

"  Yes,  pray  do,  colonel,"  urged  May.  "  Sir 
Charles  quite  calculates  on  meeting  you  at 
dinner." 

*'Well,  I  won't  disappoint  him.  I  will  stay 
with  the  greatest  pleasure." 

"Very  glad  to  hear  it,"  cried  Mr.  Radcliffe, 
with  affected  heartiness. 

ISIi's.  Sutton  could  scarcely  conceal  her  mortifi- 
cation at  this  unexpected  turn  of  affairs. 


30  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XXIV. 


THE   WARNING. 


Things  were  now  in  a  most  unfortunate  posi- 
tion. Without  explaining  liis  connection  A^ath 
Mrs.  Sutton — without  detailing  his  early  history, 
which  he  could  not  persuade  himself  to  do  — 
Colonel  Delacombe  was  unable  to  remove  the 
baneful  impression  produced  upon  Mr.  Radcliffe 
by  Hilary's  letter.  Indeed  the  poor  gentleman 
absolutely  refused  to  listen  to  any  fui'ther  ex- 
planation.    The  colonel  therefore  was  compelled 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  31 

to  desist,  and  allow  things  to  remain  as  they  were 
for  the  present. 

Luckily  there  was  a  numerous  dinner-party  that 
day,  and  this  offered  some  distraction.  Mr.  Rad- 
cliffe  had  to  attend  to  his  guests,  and  his  thoughts 
were  forcibly  turned  into  other  channels.  As  he 
gazed  on  his  beloved  child,  who  was  seated  next 
Sir  Charles,  and  saw  how  bright  and  happy  she 
looked,  could  he  bring  a  shade  upon  that  lovely 
brow  ?  No,  she  must  never  learn  his  griefs. 
!Mrs.  Radcliffe  put  on  a  gay  mask.  Angry  with 
her  husband — angry  with  the  colonel — excessively 
angiy  with  Mrs.  Sutton — she  felt  the  necessity  of 
keeping  up  appearances,  and  tried  to  look  lively 
and  unconcerned. ' 

The  dinner-party  was  exceedingly  pleasant, 
and  numbered  half  a  dozen  out  of  the  eight 
charming  girls  chosen  to  act  as  bridesmaids  at 
the  approaching  ceremonial.     An  equal  number 


32  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

of  young  men  had  been  invited,  so  there  was 
plenty  of  animated  conversation,  and  possibly 
some  little  flirting.  Bridesmaids  expect  to  become 
brides  in  their  turn,  and  all  these  were  so  pretty, 
that  it  seemed  likely  their  expectations  would  be 
realised.  Our  inflammable  friend  Oswald  was 
struck  with  a  sudden  admiration  of  the  golden 
tresses  and  delicately  fair  complexion  of  Jessie 
Brooke,  and  paid  her  great  attention.  He  was 
a  sad  fellow,  that  Oswald,  and  his  grandsire  did 
not  know  wdiat  to  make  of  him.  If  the  colonel 
w'as  ill  at  ease  as  well  as  his  host,  no  one  found 
it  out.  He  chanced  to  sit  next  to  the  vicar  of 
Wootton,  who  had  a  very  important  part  to 
play  at  the  ceremony,  and  delighted  the  reverend 
gentleman  with  his  conversation. 

After  dinner,  there  was  music  and  a  little 
carpet-dance  for  the  young  folks,  in  which  both 
May    and   her  lover   took   part,    for   though    Sir 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  33 

Charles,  as  we  know,  disliked  balls,  he  did  not 
object  to  a  quiet  quadrille.  Never  had  he  passed 
a  happier  evening,  and  he  told  May,  as  he  bade 
her  adieu  for  the  night,  that  he  hoped  they 
should  pass  many — many  such.  Two  days  only 
intervened  between  them  and  the  consummation 
of  their  happiness.  On  the  third  day  May 
would  become  Lady  Ilminster,  and  Sir  Charles 
would  be  blessed — so  he  thought — with  the  fairest 
bride  in  England.  All  looked  bright — too  bright, 
perhaps,  to  last.  But  they  had  no  misgivings. 
Possessing  everything  that  can  contribute  to 
human  felicity,  they  had  every  reasonable  ex- 
pectation of  a  long  term  of  uninterrupted  bliss. 

They  parted  overnight,  as  we  have  described, 
Sir  Charles  assuring  his  intended  bride,  as  he 
pressed  her  hand,  that  he  had  never  been  so 
happy  as  on  that  night,  and  she  echoing  the 
sentiment. 

VOL.  III.  D 


34  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

They  met  next  morning,  as  arranged.  The 
whole  party  had  driven  over  to  Boxgrove. 
Though  Sir  Charles  did  his  best  to  conceal  it, 
it  was  evident  that  he  had  something  on  his 
mind,  but  May  forbore  to  question  him  till  they 
were  alone.  She  lured  him  out  into  the  park, 
and  as  they  shaped  then*  course  towards  a  gi'ove 
his  gloom  increased — so  much  so  that  she  began 
to  feel  quite  uncomfortable.  At  last  they  sat 
down  beneath  a  large  oak,  whose  broad  arms 
completely  sheltered  them  from  the  smi.  Then 
looking  earnestly  and  entreatingly  into  his  face, 
she  besought  liim  to  tell  her  what  was  tiie 
matter. 

"  I  have  a  presentiment  of  misfortune  which 
I  cannot  shake  off,"  he  replied,  with  a  sad 
smile.     "I  have  had  a  warning." 

The  tone  ia  which  he  pronounced  the  words 
made  her  blood  run  cold. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  35 

"  A  warning !"  she  echoed. 

"Were  you  never  told  that  we  have  a  sin- 
gular superstition?"  he  rejoined.  "It  is  believed 
that  each  member  of  our  family  is  warned  of 
approaching  death." 

"  You  are  saying  this  to  frighten  me,  Charlie," 
said  May,  trying  to  force  a  smile,  but  unable 
to  repress  a  shudder. 

"  Indeed  I  am  not,"  he  rejoined.  "  The  warn- 
ing is  a  matter  of  faith  with  all  of  us.  There 
are  too  many  instances  on  record  to  allow  of 
any  doubt." 

"You  never  mentioned  this  to  me  before, 
Chai-lie." 

"  I  wish  I  had  not  mentioned  it  now,  for  I 
have  banished  the  roses  from  j'our  cheeks.  How- 
ever, I  must  tell  you  all,  since  I  have  begun. 
My  ancestor  Sir  Albcric  was  accidentally  poi- 
soned by  his  physician,  and  it  is  supposed  that 
D  2 


36  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

the  warning  is  given  by  the  troubled  spirit  of 
this  man.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  certain  that 
a  dark  shadowy  figure  is  seen  before  any  of  our 
family  dies  at  Boxgrove.  This  I  myself  can 
attest.  On  the  night  before  the  death  of  my 
father,  Sir  Umfraville,  I  beheld  the  shadow." 

May  uttered  an  exclamation  of  mingled  as- 
tonishment and  horror. 

"  He  was  ill  at  the  time,  but  not  thought  to  be 
in  danger,"  he  continued.  "  I  was  proceeding 
along  the  corridor  towards  his  room,  when  I  saw 
a  dark  figm-e  pass  through  the  door.  But  I  had 
no  uneasiness,  for  I  thought  it  was  one  of  the 
servants.  When  I  entered,  my  father  was  alone, 
sleeping  in  his  easy-chair,  and  breathing  heavily. 
I  aroused  him  from  his  troubled  slumber,  and 
he  complained  that  he  had  just  felt  a  deadly 
chill  strike  to  his  heart,  but  I  did  not  tell  him 
what  had  caused  it.     Next  night  he  died." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  37 

May  did  not  dare  to  ask  any  fui'tlicr  question, 
but  after  a  brief  pause  he  went  on  : 

"  You  know  how  happy  I  was  last  night. 
When  I  sought  my  couch  I  was  still  dwelling 
upon  the  events  of  the  day,  and  soon  sank  into 
a  peaceful  slumber.  But  my  repose  was  dis- 
turbed by  a  sense  of  deadly  oppression  such  as 
I  never  before  experienced.  I  felt  chilled  to 
the  marrow,  and  could  scarcely  breathe.  Making 
a  convulsive  effort  to  shake  off  the  horrible 
nightmare,  I  sprang  bolt  upright  in  bed,  and 
then  by  the  dim  moonlight  that  struggled  through 
the  window-curtains  I  distinctly  beheld  a  dark 
shadow  glide  through  the  door.  The  deadly 
chill  was  then  accounted  for.  1  instantly  sprang 
from  my  couch,  but  the  door  was  shut  before  I 
reached  it.  The  next  moment,  however,  I  was 
in  the  corridor.  No  one  was  there.  All  was 
hushed  and  still  as  the  grave.     The  moonbeams 


38  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

fell  Upon  the  portrait  of  Sir  Alberic,  which 
hangs  there,  as  yon  may  remember.  The  old 
warrior  seemed  to  gaze  compassionately  upon  the 
last  of  his  long  line.  I  have  had  my  warning, 
May." 

"Heaven  forbid!"  she  ejaculated,  fervently. 

"  Ah !  it  would  be  hard  indeed  to  'kave  you 
for  ever.  May !"  he  exclaimed,  gazing  at  her  with 
unutterable  tenderness.  "  Years  hence,  I  hope 
we  shall  be  seated  together  beneath  this  tree,  and 
laugh  as  we  recal  the  warning.  But  if  it  should 
be  otherwise — if  I  should  be  suddenly  snatched 
from  you  by  fate — think  of  what  I  now  say.  My 
last  thought  will  be  of  you — my  last  sigh  will 
breathe  your  name." 

"You  will  make  me  perfectly  wretched  if  you 
talk  thus,"  she  cried.  "  Ah !  if  I  were  to  lose 
you,  I  should  never  be  happy  agam." 

^*  Let  us  talk  of  something  else.  See !  there 
are    visitors,"    he    added,  pointing   out  an  open 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  39 

carriage,  filled  with  ladies,  which  was  approaching 
the  mansion.     "  Let  us  go  meet  them." 

She  took  his  arm,  and  thej  proceeded  slowly 
towards  the  house.  A  number  of  persons  were 
assembled  in  the  garden.  Tlie  carriage  they  had 
seen  brought  the  two  Miss  IMil  wards  and  Jessie 
Brooke,  and  after  a  little  lively  conversation,  a 
game  at  croquet  was  arranged,  in  which  Oswald 
and  two  other  young  men  took  part. 

Leaving  May  with  Colonel  Delacombe  to 
watch  the  game,  Sir  Charles  joined  Mr.  Eadcliffe 
and  "Mr.  Thornton,  who  were  sauntering  along  the 
lawn,  and  begged  them  to  step  into  the  house 
with  him  for  a  few  minutes,  and  they  all  three 
passed  through  an  open  French  window  into  the 
library. 

"I  require  your  professional  assistance,  Mr. 
Thornton,"  observed  Sir  Charles,  as  they  entered 
the  room. 

"Most  happy  to  afford    it    you,"    replied    the 


40  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

old  gentleman.      "  What    do    you    want   me    to 
do?" 

"  To  make  my  will,"  replied  tlie  other. 

Both  his   hearers  expressed  surprise,  and  Mr 
Thornton  thought  the  baronet  must  be  joking. 

"  I  am  perfectly  serious,"  remarked  Sir  Charles. 
"I  want  the  thing  done  without  delay." 

"I  should  be  the  last  person  to  oppose  your 
determination,"  said  Mr.  Thornton ;  "  and  I  will 
carry  your  intentions  into  effect,  if  you  desire 
it,  but  the  disposition  of  a  large  property  like 
yours  ought  to  be  carefully  considered.  I  will 
take  down  any  instructions  you  may  give  me. 
Sir  Charles,"  he  added,  seating  himself  at  a  table 
on  which  writing  materials  were  placed. 

"Perhaps  I  had  better  retire,"  remarked  Mr. 
RadclifFe. 

"On  no  account,"  said  the  baronet.  "I  desire 
your  presence,  but  beg  you  not  to  comment  upon 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  41 

my  instructions.  Let  the  instrument  be  as  brief 
as  possible,"  he  added  to  Mr.  Thornton.  "With 
the  exception  of  a  legacy  of  thirty  thousand 
pounds  to  my  sister,  Lady  Richborough,  I  mean 
to  leave  the  whole  of  my  property,  real  and 
personal — Boxgrove,  and  all  my  other  estates,  to 
May." 

"  You  have  requested  me  not  to  make  a 
comment,  Sir  Charles,"  observed  Mr.  Radcliffe ; 
"  but  I  cannot  help  saying  that  you  are  acting 
far  too  generously  towards  my  daughter." 

"  !Mr.  Radcliffe,"  said  Sir  Charles,  with  profound 
emotion,  "your  daughter  is  dearer  to  me  than 
any  one  on  earth.  Except  the  sum  devoted  to 
my  sister,  all  I  have  shall  be  hers." 

The  tone  in  which  he  spoke  left  no  doubt  that 
his  resolution  was  taken,  and  IVir.  Thornton 
forbore  to  make  a  remark. 

"I  am  ready  to  begin,  Sir  Charles,"  he  said, 


42  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

taking  up  a  pen;  "but  I  think  you  had  better 
delay  the  matter  until  after  your  marriage." 

*'Not  for  a  single  day — not  for  an  hour,"  he 
rejoined.    "No  telling  what  may  happen." 

"  Very  true,"  observed  the  old  gentleman. 
"Well,  I'll  make  it  as  short  as  I  can.  Who  are 
to  be  the  executors?" 

*'  Yourself  and  IMr.  Eadcliffe,  if  you  will  under- 
take the  office." 

No  objections  made.  The  old  gentleman  set 
to  work,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes  drew  up  the 
document,  which,  important  as  it  was,  did  not 
occupy  more  than  half  a  side  of  paper. 

*'This  is  sufficiently  concise,  I  think,"  he  re- 
marked. 

And  he  read  what  he  had  written  to  Sir 
Charles,  who  signified  his  perfect  approval,  adding 
that  he  wished  to  execute  the  instrument  forth- 
with. 


HILARY  ST.  m:s.  43 

"In  that  case  we  must  have  witnesses,"  said 
Mr.  Thornton.  "Lend  me  yom*  signet-ring,  Sir 
Charles." 

While  the  old  gentleman  was  placing  a  seal  in 
black  wax  on  the  document,  Mr.  Dancer  and 
two  other  men-servants  were  summoned,  and  in 
their  presence  the  will  was  duly  executed  by  Sir 
Charles,  who  requested  INIr.  Thornton  to  take 
charge  of  the  document. 

"Now  that  the  thing  is  done.  Sir  Charles," 
said  the  old  gentleman,  "I  must  remark  that 
you  have  hm'ried  yourself  very  unnecessarily." 

"  I  \^dshed  to  get  the  business  off  my  mind," 
replied  the  other. 

Just  then  May  and  Colonel  Delacombe  ap- 
peared at  the  open  mndow. 

"Not  a  word  to  her,"  said  the  baronet,  with, 
a  gesture  of  silence. 

She  had  come  to  ask  him  to  join  the  croquet 


44  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

party,  and  he  willingly  complied.  He  had  now 
quite  recovered  his  cheerfulness,  and  seemed  to 
have  forgotten  the  nocturnal  incident  that  had 
caused  him  so  much  disquietude. 

By  this  time  several  more  visitors  had  arrived, 
and  a  large  and  gaily  dressed  assemblage,  in 
which  the  gentler  sex  predominated,  was  collected 
on  the  lawn,  where  croquet  was  being  played. 
After  an  hour  spent  very  agreeably,  the  gong 
summoned  the  company  to  luncheon,  and  both 
Mr.  Radcliffe  and  Mr.  Thornton  remarked  that 
Sir  Charles  was  in  higher  spirits  than  usual. 

Luncheon  over,  croquet  was  resumed,  and  kept 
up  till  six  o'clock,  when  the  visitors  departed,  and 
our  friends  returned  to  Hazlemere  to  dinner. 

Sir  Charles  drove  May  in  a  mail  phaeton  which 
he  had  just  launched.  There  was  another  dinner 
party  that  day,  graced  by  all  the  pretty  girls  who 
had  dined  there  the   day  before,   together  with 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  45 

three  or  four  others,  and  a  very  lively  dinner  it 
was,  for  the  champagne  flowed  freely.  Music  and 
dancing  followed  as  before.  Plans  were  made  for 
next  day — never,  alas !  to  be  realised. 

When  the  moment  for  separation  came  the 
dread  presentiment  which  Sir  Charles  had  hitherto 
repressed  again  forced  itself  upon  him.  He  could 
scarcely  bid  her  adieu.  She,  too,  felt  saddened 
— and  so  they  parted  for  ever  ! 

Anxious  to  hide  his  emotion.  Sir  Charles 
sprang  into  the  mail  phaeton,  that  was  waiting 
for  him  at  the  hall-door.  He  was  quickly  fol- 
lowed by  Colonel  Delacombe,  who  had  agreed 
to  return  with  him  to  Boxgrove.  Next  moment 
they  dashed  off,  and  kept  up  the  pace  so  well 
that  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour  they  were  in 
sight  of  the  park  gates.  It  was  a  lovely  moon- 
hght  night,  and  the  colonel  enjoyed  the  drive 
immensely.     He   smoked  his    cigar  quietly,   and 


AQ  HILARY  ST.  ITES. 

did  not  trouble  himself  to  talk  much,  for  Sir 
Charles  did  not  seem  inclined  for  conversation. 

All  at  once,  however,  he  was  roused  from 
the  dreamy  reverie  into  which  he  had  fallen. 
Something  startled  the  horses — he  could  not  tell 
what — for  neither  he  nor  Kennedy,  the  groom, 
saw  anything,  but  they  both  heard  Sir  Charles 
exclaim : 

"  Good  God !  there  it  is  again !" 

At  the  same  moment  the  horses  set  off  at  a 
furious  pace,  and  soon  became  unmanageable. 
Sir  Charles,  though  an  admirable  whip,  could 
not  hold  them.  Perhaps  he  was  unnerved  by 
what  he  had  seen.  On  they  dashed,  tearing  thg 
ground  with  their  hoofs,  till  they  reached  the 
lodge-gates,  which  unluckily  had  been  thrown 
open. 

Accustomed  to  this  entrance,  the  infuriated 
animals   made   an  attempt  to   pass    through   the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  47 

gates,  but  their  blind  impetuosity  brought  the 
carriage  in  contact  with  a  post  and  upset  the 
vehicle,  throwing  out  its  occupants  with  great 
violence. 

Colonel  Delacombe,  though  much  shaken  by 
the  fall,  soon  regained  his  legs,  and  so  did 
Kennedy,  but  the  ill-fated  baronet  did  not  move. 
Roused  by  the  tremendous  crash,  the  lodge- 
keeper  rushed  forth,  and,  seizing  the  horses,  pre- 
vented further  mischief. 

Attention  was  now  turned  to  Sir  Charles,  and 
on  raising  him,  it  became  evident  that  he  had 
sustained  frightful  injuries  about  the  head.  Li- 
deed,  the  colonel  feared  that  the  skull  was 
fractured. 

As  soon  as  practicable,  the  unfortmiate  man 
was  carried  into  the  lodge  and  laid  upon  a  bed. 
He  groaned  deeply,  but  could  not  speak.  The 
colonel  tended  him  like  a  brother.     By  his  du'ec- 


48  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tions,  Kennedy  mounted  one  of  the  horses  and 
rode  off  to  Wootton  in  quest  of  Mr.  Malham. 
But  before  the  surgeon  arrived  the  spirit  had 
fled  of  as  gallant  a  gentleman  as  ever  breathed. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  49 


XXV. 

HOW  THE  NEWS  WAS  BROUGHT  TO  HAZLEMERE. 

That  night  most  of  the  inmates  of  Hazlemere 
had  retired  to  rest  full  of  pleasant  anticipations 
of  the  morrow,  but  Luff,  the  butler,  and  Boston, 
who  slept  at  the  back  of  the  house,  were  roused 
from  their  first  slumbers  by  Kennedy. 

The  afflicting  news  was  conveyed  by  the  butler 
to  his  master  and  Mr.  Thornton,  and  filled  them 
with  consternation.  The  two  gentlemen  soon 
came  do^Mi-stairs,  and  were  preparing  to  set 
out   for  Boxgrove,  when  they  were   stopped  by 

VOL.  III.  B 


50  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tlie  arrival  of  INIr.  Malliam,  who  came  to  inform 
tliem  that  all  was  over.  Both  were  stunned  by 
the  di'eadful  intelligence. 

"  Gracious  Heaven !"  exclaimed  Mr.  Thorn- 
ton, when  he  regained  his  speech.  "How  re- 
markable that  Sir  Charles  should  have  just  made 
his  will.  And  how  anxious  he  was  that  there 
should  be  no  delay.  He  might  have  had  a  pre- 
sentiment of  his  approaching  end." 

"What  a  frightful  shock  it  will  be  to  May!" 
gi'oaned  Mr.  Eadcliffe.     "  Enough  to  kill  her." 

"  I  hope  Colonel  Delacombe  is  not  much 
hui'tf  inquired  Mr.  Thornton  of  the  surgeon. 

"  A  good  deal  shaken,  but  otherwise  unin- 
jured," replied  Mr.  Malham.  "  He  wished  to 
accompany  me,  but  I  prevailed  upon  him  to 
go  up  to  the  hall.  It  will  be  better  for  him  to 
be  quiet,  though  he  seems  made  of  iron." 

Having  fulfilled  his  sad  errand,  the  surgeon  left 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  51 

them,  promising  to  call  again  early  on  tlie  morrow. 
But  he  Avas  not  allowed  to  quit  the  house  without 
an  interv'ieAv  with  IMi's.  Sutton.  Though  as  little 
noise  as  possible  was  made,  the  housekeeper  heard 
certain  sounds  that  alarmed  her,  and  hastily  at- 
tu'ing  herself,  came  down-stairs,  just  in  time  to 
catch  him.     She  soon  learnt  the  teriible  truth. 

"  But  Colonel  Delacombe  was  with  Sir  Charles," 
she  cried.     "  Is  he,  too,  killed  ?" 

"  No.  Fortunately,  he  has  escaped  almost 
unhurt." 

"  Fate  is  unjust,"  she  cried.  "  Sir  Charles 
ought  to  have  been  the  one  spared." 

"  Very  true.  What  a  dreadful  business  !  Never 
knew  anything  so  shocking.  Poor  Sir  Charles ! 
killed  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  just  on  the  eve  of 
marriao;o  with  the  ijirl  he  adored.     Dreadful !" 

To  his  horror  the  door  opened  and  May  came 
in — a  taper  in  her  hand,  and  looking  excessively 
E  2 


52  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

pale.  As  it  chanced  she  had  not  retu'ed  to  rest, 
and  being  alarmed  by  the  disturbance  in  the 
house,  instead  of  ringing  her  bell  had  come  down 
to  see  what  had  happened.  On  beholding  the 
surgeon,  her  uneasiness  increased. 

"  You  are  surprised  to  find  me  here  at  this  time 
of  night,  Miss  Kadcliffe,"  he  said.  "The  fact 
is " 

"  Do  not  disguise  the  truth,  Mr.  Malham,"  she 
interrupted.  "  Sir  Charles  has  been  taken  sud- 
denly ill.  I  am  sure  of  it.  You  have  come  to  tell 
us  so." 

"  Perhaps  it  will  be  best  to  prepare  her," 
thought  the  surgeon.  "It  is  strange  you  should 
think  this.  Miss  Radcliffe,"  he  observed.  "  But 
don't  be  alarmed,  my  dear  young  lady,  don't  be 
alarmed." 

"  Is  there  any  danger  ?"  she  asked,  with  forced 
calmness. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  53 

"In  illness  there  is  always  a  certain  danger," 
he  answered,  evasively. 

"  But  what  is  the  nature  of  the  attack  ?  Speak 
plainly.  It  must  have  been  very  sudden.  He 
was  perfectly  well  when  he  went  away." 

"  Yes,  it  was  very  sudden,"  he  replied,  glancing 
at  the  housekeeper. 

The  look  did  not  pass  unnoticed  by  May. 

"  Luflf  and  Boston  were  in  the  hall  as  I  came 
down-stairs,"  she  said,  "  and  I  heard  them  talking 
about  an  accident.  But  they  hurried  off  before  I 
could  question  them.  Were  they  speaking  of  Sir 
Charles  ?" 

"  Yes,  I  am  soiTy  to  say  he  has  met  with  an 
accident " 

"  Then  my  fears  are  realised,"  she  cried,  with 
a  look  of  so  much  anguish  that  the  surgeon  re- 
gretted his  words. 

But   he  was   spared   the   necessity   of   further 


54  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

explanation  by  Mr.  RadclifFe,  who,  having  heard 
his  daughter's  voice,  hastened  to  her. 

Prom  her  looks  he  thought  she  had  learnt  the 
dreadful  truth. 

"  Heaven  sustain  you  under  this  dire  affliction, 
my  dear  child !"  he  exclaimed,  clasping  her  to  his 
breast.     "  Malham  has  told  you  all." 

"  Pie  has  told  me  nothing,  papa,"  she  exclaimed. 
"He  has  tried  to  keep  the  fatal  truth  from  me. 
But  I  divined  it." 

"  Alas !  my  dear  child,  I  cannot  hide  it  from 
you.     You  have  lost  him." 

Crying  out,  as  if  a  shot  had  pierced  her  heart, 
she  became  insensible  in  his  arms. 

"  God  forgive  me !  I  fear  I  have  killed  her, 
Malham,"  he  cried  to  the  surgeon. 

"No,  sir — no.  The  shock  could  not  be  other- 
wise than  severe.  But  it  will  pass.  We  must  take 
her  up  to  her  room,  Mrs.  Sutton,  and  you  will  re- 


HILAEY  ST.  IVES.  55 

main  with  her  during  the  night.     Do  not  distress 
yourself,  sir.     I  will  answer  for  her  recoverj." 

The  tender  father  carried  her  up-stairs  himself. 
At  the  door  of  her  chamber  he  consigned  her  to 
the  sm'geon  and  the  housekeeper,  and  paced  to 
and  fro  in  the  passage  till  they  came  forth. 

Mr.  Malham  looked  nnich  moved,  and  Mrs. 
Sutton  was  weeping. 

"Why  have  you  both  left  her?"  cried  Mr. 
Radcliffe. 

"  There  is  nothing  to  fear,"  replied  the  surgeon. 
"  She  wishes  to  be  alone — to  seek  for  consolation 
where  she  is  sure  to  find  it.  Your  daughter  is  an 
angel,  sh*.  Mrs.  Sutton  will  return  to  her  pre- 
sently. Now  take  my  advice,  and  go  to  bed.  I 
will  be  with  you  early  in  the  morning." 

£nti  of  tl)£  ^aonti  33ooIi. 


BOOK  111. 


THE    KIVALS. 


HILARY  ST.  lYES.  59 


1. 

THE  YOUNG  MISTKESS  OF  BOXGROVE. 

No  event  could  have  caused  a  more  painful 
sensation  than  the  awfully  sudden  death  of  Sir 
.Charles  Ilminster,  occurring  as  it  did  uudei'  cir- 
cumstances SO  peculiarly  distressing.  Popular 
with  all  classes  of  society,  the  ill-fated  baronet  \ysis 
universally  regretted. 

It  was  thought  remarkable  that  he  should  have 
endowed  his  intended  bride  with  the  whole  of  his 
large  fortune  on  the  veiy  day  on  which  he  acci- 
dentally met  his  death  ;  but  this  proved  the  deptli 


60  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

of  his  attacliment  to  her,  and  added  to  the  general 
regret  that  a  cruel  fate  would  not  permit  their 
union — a  union  which  no  one  doubted  would  have 
been  happy. 

To  May  herseK  the  splendid  provision  made  for 
her  served  only  to  aggravate  her  sorrow.  She 
understood  the  motives — inexpHcable  to  others — 
that  had  actuated  him  in  making  his  will  so  hastily. 
She  recalled  every  word  he  had  spoken  to  her, 
and  felt  sure  he  had  thought  of  her  at  the  last. 

As  her  grief,  at  first  overwhelming,  began  to 
abate,  she  was  able  to  realise  the  position  in  which 
Sir  Charles's  magnificent  bequest  had  placed  her. 
But  the  wealth  she  had  acquired  could  not  console 
her,  though  it  might  in  some  degree  mitigate  the 
sharpness  of  her  affliction.  She  loved  Boxgrove 
because  he  had  loved  the  place,  and  because  its 
antique  chambers,  its  galleries,  its  gardens,  and 
its  groves  recalled  his  image.     He  was  laid  among 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  61 

his   ancestors   in   the    family   vault  beneath   the 
chapel  attached  to  the  Hall,  and  she  daily  visited 

his  tomb. 

Nothing  had  been  changed  at  Boxgrove  since 
the  house  had  come  into  her  hands.  All  the  esta- 
blishment was  kept  up  as  it  had  been  in  Sir 
Charles's  time.  She  confided  the  management  of 
the  house  to  Mr.  Thornton  and  Mrs.  Woodcot, 
who  lived  with  her,  and  if  visitors  came  she  left 
the  old  gentleman  and  her  aunt  to  entertain  them. 
She  refused  for  the  present  to  mix  with  society, 
declaring  she  had  lost  all  taste  for  it. 

But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  she  had  given 
way  to  gloom,  and  that  the  secluded  Kfe  she  now 
led  was  caused  by  a  morbid  feeling  of  melancholy. 
Something  of  her  former  cheerfulness  had  re- 
turned ;  and  though  she  had  lost  the  bright  look 
that  once  belonged  to  her,  and  the  winning  smile 
that  constantly  played  about  her  lips  had  fled,  yet 


62  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

the  serene  and  pensive  expression  of  her  counte- 
nance heightened  its  interest.  She  was  graver 
than  before.  Sorrow  had  chastened  her  heart,  but 
not  altered  the  sweetness  of  her  disposition.  Aunt 
Woodcot  thought  her  more  charming  than  ever, 
and  we  inchne  to  think  that  Aunt  Woodcot  was 
right.  Grandpapa,  whose  notions  of  her  had 
become  more  exalted  with  the  increase  of  her 
wealth,  hoped  that  she  would  eventually  take  a 
very  high  place  in  society,  but  he  was  content  to 
wait.  The  young  mistress  of  Boxgrove  was  now 
looked  upon  as  the  best  match  in  the  county,  and 
as  nobody  supposed  she  had  vowed  eternal  fidelity 
to  the  memory  of  poor  Sir  Charles,  everybody 
wondered  who  would  be  fortunate  enough  to 
obtain  her  hand.  A  great  deal  of  court  was  paid 
to  the  EadclifFes  as  well  as  to  the  guardians  at 
Boxgrove,  and  more  than  one  advantageous  offer 
was  quietly  declined,  ^^'itllout  being  submitted  to 
the  young  lady. 


HILAEY  ST.  IVES.  63 

Mr.  Thornton  was  extremely  well  satisfied  with 
his  position — and  no  wonder.  Virtually  master 
of  a  large  mansion  and  a  large  establishment, 
he  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  study  his  own 
comforts,  and  these  he  attended  to  most  sedu- 
lously. 

Aunt  Woodcot  was  equally  comfortable.  To 
her,  indeed,  Boxgrove  was  a  sort  of  paradise, 
and  her  only  dread  was  that  she  might,  one 
day,  be  obliged  to  quit  it.  Consequently,  she 
was  by  no  means  anxious  that  her  niece  should 
many  —  unless  she  married  Oswald,  of  which 
there  seemed  little  chance.  Mi's.  Woodcot  could 
now  vie  with  Mrs.  Eadcliffe,  had  a  carriage  en- 
tirely at  her  disposal,  and  was  in  fact  a  person 
of  considerable  importance. 

To  Myrtilla,  Sir  Charles's  sudden  death  had 
been  a  great  shock.  She  was  sincerely  attached 
to  her  brother,  but  the  handsome  legacy  he  had 
left  her,  in  some  measure  reconciled  her  to  his 


64  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

loss.  She  rather  envied  May  her  large  acquisi- 
tions, but  did  not  complain  of  being  ill-treated. 
She  came  down  to  see  "the  young  widow,"  as 
she  called  her,  but  was  dreadfully  bored  by  Aunt 
Woodcot,  and  found  the  old  house  duller  and 
more  like  a  convent  than  ever.  Consequently  she 
spent  most  of  her  time  at  Hazlemere. 

Colonel  Delacombe  had  gone  abroad  and  taken 
Hilary  with  him.  They  were  now  at  Castella- 
mare,  near  Naples,  in  the  midst  of  vineyards 
and  orange-groves.  Having  received  a  great 
deal  of  encouragement  from  Lady  Richborough, 
the  young  man  was  foolish  enough  to  propose 
to  her,  and  being  rejected,  was  still  more  foolish 
to  take  his  rejection  to  heart.  To  cure  him  the 
colonel  took  him  abroad.  It  must  not  be  ima- 
gined for  a  moment  that  the  colonel  and  Myrtilla 
had  quarrelled.  They  were  on  as  friendly  terms 
as  ever,  and  kept  up  a  constant  correspondence. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  G5 

Knowing  they  wonkl  interest  her,  Lady  Rich- 
borongh  showed  ISIi's.  Radcliffe  several  of  the 
coloners  letters,  in  all  of  Avhich  he  spoke  of 
Hilary  with  great  affection.  In  the  last  that  had 
come  to  hand  he  told  her  that  the  young  man 
was  perfectly  cured  of  his  foolish  passion.  "But 
I  am  half  afraid,*'  he  added,  "  that  he  has  fallen 
desperately  in  love  with  a  fascinating  Neapolitan 
countess,  who  is  staying  at  the  same  hotel  with 
us." 

"  Not  very  flattering  to  me,"  remarked  Myrtilla. 
"  But  I  am  glad  to  hear  it,  nevertheless." 

"I  fancied  you  liked  him,"  said  IMrs.  Ead- 
cliffe. 

"Not  well  enough  to  marry  him.  I  wonder 
why  men  will  propose  to  me.  They  ought  to 
know  better.  I  have  no  idea  of  given  up  my 
liberty.  Were  I  in  May's  position,  and  mistress 
of  Boxgrove,  nothing  should  inducce  me  to  marry. 

VOL.  III.  F 


66  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  I  don't  think  she  will,"  observed  Mrs.  Ead- 
cliffe.     "  She  is  inconsolable." 

"  Inconsolable !  I  don't  believe  that.  Her 
fidelity  will  be  pnt  to  the  test  pretty  severely 
by-and-by,  yon  may  depend  upon  it.  Plenty  of 
suitors  will  make  their  appearance,  or  I'm  very 
much  mistaken,  and  then  we  shall  see  what  she 
will  do.  By-the-by,  did  she  ever  inform  yon  that 
she  had  her  fortune  told  at  Ascot  ?" 

'•'  She  mentioned  the  circumstance,  but  did 
not  tell  me  what  the  gipsy  said." 

"It  was  a  singular  prediction.  I  laughed  at 
it  then,  but  I  don't  know  what  to  think  now. 
It  may  be  fulfilled.  Who  knows?  But  to  re- 
turn to  the  colonel.  He  inquires  if  Mrs.  Sutton 
is  still  with  you.  I  am  glad  1  can  tell  him  she 
is  <Tone.  I  won't  ask  what  she  did,  but  I  know 
she  was  dreadfully  mischievous." 

"The  mischief  she   has    made   can    never   be 


IIILAKY  ST.  IVES.  G7 

set  riglit,  I  fear.  Mr.  Radcliffe  has  never  been 
like  himself  since  slie  poisoned  his  mind  by  her 
falsehoods.  To  me  she  behaved  infamously.  I 
treated  her  like  a  friend,  not  as  a  servant,  and 
gave  her  my  entire  confidence.  She  requited  me 
with  the  basest  ingratitude." 

"Have  you  never  discovered  the  motives  of 
her  malice?  I  know  enough  of  her  history  to 
be  able  to  enlighten  you  as  to  them.  You  in- 
advertently committed  a  great  error  in  taking 
her  into  the  house.  I  am  certain  she  has  all 
along  nourished  fofelings  of  jealous  dislike  to  you. 
The  colonel's  appearance  roused  these  feelings 
into  activity,  and  unluckily,  as  it  seems,  you 
have  placed  yourself  sufficiently  in  her  power  to 
enable  her  to  do  you  an  injury." 

"  AVhat  has  she  to  do  with  the  colonel  V  cried 
Mrs.  Radcliffo,  startled.      "I  thought  they  were 
utter  strangers  to  each  other." 
f2 


68  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Strangers !"  echoed  Myrtilla.  "  He  knew  her 
long  before  he  knew  you." 

"Was  she  his  mistress?" 

" His  loife"  rephecl  Lady  Richborough.  "  And 
Hilary  is  their  son.  Now  you  must  understand 
it  all?" 

«I  do,  I  do,"  cried  Mrs.  Radcliffe.  "  I  under- 
stand it  too  well." 

"  You  must  not  do  him  an  injustice.  When 
he  sought  your  hand,  he  believed  that  death  had 
freed  him  from  the  chain  which  he  had  so  fool- 
ishly imposed  upon  himself.  It  is  due  to  him 
that  you  should  be  satisfied  on  this  point."  And 
she  proceeded  to  give  her  the  details  of  the 
colonel's  unfortunate  marriage.  To  these  ISIrs. 
Radcliffe  listened  with  the   deepest  interest. 

"  Until  his  return  from  India  he  believed  the 
wretched  woman  dead,"  said  Myrtilla,  in  con- 
clusion ;   "  and  you  may  conceive  his  horror  when 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  69 

he  found  lie  had  been  deceived  by  a  false  report. 
Not  the  least  surprising  part  of  the  strange 
story  is  that  she  should  be  here — with  you — and 
that  their  son  should  be  brought  hither  likewise. 
It  looks  like  fatality." 

"  Strange,  indeed,"  said  :Mi's.  EadcHffe.  "  There 
has  always  been  a  certain  mystery  about  Mrs. 
Sutton,  but  if  I  had  known  who  she  was  I  should 
have  been  frightened  to  death  of  her." 

"  Wliat  has  become  of  her  ?"  asked  Lady  Rich- 
borough. 

"  I  cannot  tell.  She  left  quite  suddenly,  and 
contrary  to  Mr.  Eadcliffe's  wishes.  It  would 
seem,  however,  that  she  had  made  preparations  for 
her  departure,  for  her  packages  were  ready,  and 
she  left  nothing  behind  her.  She  proceeded  to 
London,  as  we  suppose,  but  she  has  not  been  heard 
of  since." 

"  I  fear  you  have  not  seen  the  last  of  her,"  ob- 


70  HILARY  ST.  IVES, 

served  Myrtilla.  "  What  a  misfortune  to  be  tied 
so  such  a  -^'retch ! — and  I  see  no  chance  of  the 
colonel's  deliverance.  Hilary  is  not  aware  that 
she  is  his  mother,  but  he  must  learn  the  secret  one 
of  these  days." 

"Yes,  however  disagreeable  it  may  be  to  the 
colonel,  an  explanation  must  be  given,"  observed 
Mrs.  Radcliffe. 

The  foregoing  conversation  will  afford  some 
notion  of  the  state  of  things  at  Hazlemere.  Mrs. 
Sutton  was  indeed  o;one,  and  no  tidings  had  been 
received  of  her  since  her  departure.  Her  loss 
was  a  serious  grievance  to  Mrs.  Eadcliffe,  and 
even  the  servants  regretted  her,  for  she  had  con- 
trived to  secure  theh'  good  will.  But  no  one 
regretted  her  so  much  as  Air.  Malham.  He  made 
constant  inquiries  after  her,  and  vainly  tried  to 
ascertain  her  address. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  71 


II. 

■       A  LETTER  FROil  LADY  KICIIBOKOUGIL 

AxOTHEE  spring  has  arrived.  IMay  Day  is 
again  approaching,  Lut  no  change  has  yet  taken 
place  in  the  mode  of  hfe  of  the  young  mistress 
of  Boxgrove.  Grandpapa  and  Amit  Woodcot 
still  reside  with  her.  Mrs.  Trapp,  poor  Sir 
Charles's  housekeeper,  who  could  not  brook  Mrs. 
Woodcot's  control,  has  taken  3Ii's.  Sutton's  place 
at  Hazlemere.  This  is  the  only  change  in  the 
establishment.     There  arc  rarely  any  visitors,  and 


72  HILAKY  ST.  IVES. 

consequently  the  house  is  as  quiet  as  quiet  can  be 
• — rather  too  quiet,  indeed,  for  Mr.  Thornton. 
Tlie  Eadchffes  are  ahiiost  as  much  at  Boxgrove 
as  Hazlemere.  Mr.  Radcliffe  has  never  been  able 
to  reconcile  himself  to  the  loss  of  Mrs.  Sutton. 
Neither  he  nor  his  wife  know  what  has  become  of 
her,  as  she  has  never  written  to  them  since  her 
departure.  Her  conduct  appears  strange  and  in- 
expKcable  to  Mr.  Radcliffe,  but  does  not  surprise 
his  wife,  who  is  delighted  to  be  released  from  the 
thraldom  in  which  she  has  so  long  been  kept. 
She  is  sometimes  tempted  to  take  Mrs.  Trapp  into 
her  confidence,  but  warned  by  previous  experience, 
prudently  abstains.  Not  even  to  ISIrs.  Woodcot 
has  she  disclosed  the  secret  of  Colonel  Delacombe's 
unfortunate  marriage,  but  the  thought  of  it  often 
troubles  her.  She  never  hears  from  the  colonel 
now.  All  correspondence  between  them  has 
ceased.     But  she   obtains   tidings   of    him    from 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  73 

Lady  Richborougli,  and  is  aware  that  he  is  still 
abroad  with  his  adopted  son.  She  is  also  aware 
that  he  has  been  dangerously  ill,  having  been 
attacked  by  fever  and  agne  at  Rome,  but  is  now 
convalescent. 

Things  were  in  this  state  at  the  two  houses, 
Avlien  one  day  a  communication  was  received  by 
ISIi's.  Radcliffe  from  Lady  Richborough,  which  it 
Avill  be  proper  to  lay  before  the  reader.  The 
letter  amved  by  the  early  post  Avhile  jVIi's.  Rad- 
cliffe was  at  breakfast,  but  she  did  not  read  it 
till  she  was  alone  in  her  boudoir. 

"  You  are  quite  aware,  dear  Mrs.  Radcliffe, 
that  I  do  not  approve  of  the  secluded  life  that 
our  dear  May  is  leading,  and  think  she  ought  to 
assume  the  position  in  society  to  wdiich  the  large 
fortune  left  her  by  my  brother  entitles  her.  A 
lovely  girl,  not  yet  twenty,  with  the  most  brilliant 


74  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

prospects  before  lier,  cannot  be  allowed  to  bury 
herself  alive.  Poor  Sir  Oliarles  would  not  have 
demanded  such  a  sacrifice.  She  has  paid  the  full 
tribute  of  regret  to  his  memoiy,  and  havuig  an 
important  part  to  play  in  the  world,  cannot  shrink 
from  it.  Such  is  ray  opinion,  and  such,  I  feel 
sure,  must  also  be  your  opinion. 

"  I  need  not  remind  you  of  the  immense  sen- 
sation she  produced  last  spring.  But  for  her 
engagement  to  poor  dear  Charlie  she  would  have 
had  no  end  of  offers.  Chief  among  her  con- 
quests was  Lord  Robert  Tadcaster,  who  was  des- 
perately smitten.  At  that  time  he  had  nothing 
beyond  his  title  to  recommend  him.  The  case  is 
very  different  now,  since,  as  you  must  be  aware, 
by  the  demise  of  his  father  and  elder  brother,  he 
has  become  Marquis  of  Hartlepool.  With  princely 
domains  in  Berkshire  and  Kent,  two  noble  country 
seats,  and  a  splendid  house  in  Arlington-street,  the 
marquis    need    not  look   far   for   a   bride.     The 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  75 

proudest  peer  in  the  realm  ^Yould  be  liappy  to  give 
him  his  daughter. 

"  You  will  guess  on  whom  his  choice  has  fallen. 
The  lovely  girl  who  captivated  him  last  spring 
still  remains  mistress  of  his  affections,  and  he  has 
commissioned  me  to  write  to  you,  and  make  her  a 
formal  offer  of  his  hand. 

"A  proposal  from  a  nobleman  of  such  distinc- 
tion  as   the   ^^larquis    of    Hartlepool    cannot   be 
otherwise  than    favourably    entertained-at  least 
by  you  and  ^Ii'.  KadclifFe.     I  account  it  a  signal 
honour.      But  in  Clay's   present  frame  of  mind 
she   may  be  insensible  to  the  importance  of  the 
offer,  and  if  left  to  herself  might  decline  it.     It  is 
to    prevent   the  possibility  of   such  a   mischance 
that   I   now  write,  urging  you  to  leave  nothing 
undone  to  bring  about  a  satisfactory  resuU. 

«I  think  you  will  do  better  without  me  than 
with  me ;  but  if  you  fancy  I  can  be  of  the  slightest 
use,  let  me  know,  and  I  will  run  down  at  once. 


76  HILARY  ST.  IVES.  < 

"Grandpapa   and   Aunt   Woodcot   mnst  exert        ] 

their  influence.    Nothing  must  be  neglected.     All        j 

sorts  of  good  wishes  to  you  all.     Adieu  I  1 

i 
Your  affectionate,  | 

I 

"  Myrtilla.  ] 

I 
I 

"  P.S.  I  must  not  omit  to  tell  you  that  Colonel        ' 
Delacombe  is  in  Paris  on  his   way  back — much       i 

! 

better,  though  still  suffering  from  the  effects  of 

the  fever.     Hilary   is   with   him.      Of  course   I       i 

i 
have  told  him   of    ]\Irs.   Sutton's  departure,   and        ] 

that  nothing  has  been  heard  of  her  since.    I  shall       ! 

write  to  inform  him  of  May's  splendid  offer.    Once 

more,  adieu !"  ! 

In  an  ecstasy  of  delight,  ]\Irs.  Radcliffe  rushed       •: 
down-stairs  to  communicate  the  joyful  intelligence 
to  her  husband.     She  found  him  in  the  library 
with  Mr.  Thornton,  who  had  just  ridden  over  from 
Boxgrove.  -  ] 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  77 

"  Oh !  I  am  so  glad  you  are  here,"  she  cried  to 
her  father.  "  I  have  such  wonderf iil  news  for 
you — and  for  you  too,  my  dear.  What  do  you 
think  ?  Our  darHng  May  has  had  an  offer  from 
no  less  a  person  than  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool." 

"  Why,  he's  her  old  admirer,  Lord  Robert 
Tadcaster — only  raised  to  the  first  rank  of  the 
peerage,"  observed  jSIr.  Thornton.  "He  was 
deuced  lucky  in  getting  rid  of  his  elder  brother, 
the  earl." 

"  You  shall  hear  wdiat  Lady  Richborough  says 
about  him,  for  it  is  through  her  that  the  offer  has 
been  made,"  replied  Mrs.  Radcliffe. 

And  taking  a  seat,  she  read  the  letter,  which 
produced  a  great  effect  upon  both  her  hearers. 
When  she  had  done,  the  old  gentleman  manifested 
liis  delight  by  a  chuckling  laugh. 

''Well,  this  surpasses  my  expectations,"  he 
cried.     "  As  her  ladyship  very  properly  observes. 


78  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

the  proposal  of  a  nobleman  of  such  distinction  as 
the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool  is  a  signal  honour." 

IVIr.  Radcliffe  Avas  less  excited,  and  quietly 
remarked,  "  I  feel  as  much  gratified  as  you  do, 
jNIr.  Thornton,  but " 

"There  must  be  no  'buts'  in  the  case,"  in- 
terrupted the  old  gentleman.  "  May  must  accept 
the  marquis." 

"Decidedly  my  opinion,"  said  ^Ii's.  Kadcliffe. 
"  There  can  be  no  hesitation.  A\^iere  the  in- 
terests of  the  family  are  concerned,  as  they  are 
now,  she  is  bound  to  sacrifice  her  own  feelings. 
But  I  do  not  see  that  she  can  raise  any  objection 
to  her  noble  suitor.  She  rather  liked  him  as  Lord 
Robert  Tadcaster." 

"  If  she  did,  which  I  very  much  doubt,"  observed 
Mr.  Eadcliffe,  "poor  Sir  Charles  did  not  share 
her  sentiments.  I  hope  she  will  view  the  matter 
in  the  same  light  that  we  do ;  but  I  have  great 
misgivings." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  79 

"  She  cannot  be  allowed  to  have  her  own  way," 
cried  ]\Irs.  Radcliffe. 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  Mr.  Thornton.  "  Lady 
Itichborough  urges  mc  to  exert  my  influence  over 
her,  and  I  shall  not  fail  to  do  so.  But  if  you 
exercise  your  paternal  authority,  she  will  not 
venture  to  disobey,"  he  added  to  ISIi*.  Radcliffe. 

"  I  shall  simply  state  my  Avishes,"  replied  the 
worthy  gentleman.  "Personally,  I  feel  honoured 
by  the  offer.  It  would  be  a  proud  day  to  me  to 
see  my  daughter  wedded  to  the  Marquis  of  Hart- 
lepool, but  I  will  not  force  her  to  accept  him.  As 
far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  shall  leave  the  decision 
entirely  to  herself." 

"  I  really  have  no  patience  with  you,  my  dear," 
exclaimed  ISIrs.  Radcliffe.  "May  has  been  al- 
lowed to  indulge  her  grief  a  great  deal  too  long, 
and  it  will  be  a  reproach  to  us  if  we  allow  her  to 
continue  in  this  state  of  seclusion.  I  liaA'C  not  as 
yet  interfered  with  her,  because,  judging  by  other 


80  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

people,  I  naturally  concluded  that  her  sorrow- 
would  abate,  but  I  see  no  signs  of  improvement. 
I  should  be  as  weak  as  the  girl  herself  if  I  suf- 
fered her  to  throw  away  this  brilliant  chance  be- 
cause she  is  unwilling  to  cast  off  her  sentimental 
sorrow.  I  shall  point  out  what  she  ought  to  do, 
and  insist  upon  compliance  with  my  injunctions." 

Mr.  Thornton  signified  his  approval  very  em- 
phatically. 

"  You  forget,  Mr.  Eadcliffe,"  pursued  the  lady, 
"  that  May  is  not  yet  twenty.  Are  you  justified 
in  allowing  her  to  have  her  own  way  ?" 

"Though  under  twenty,  she  is  her  own  mis- 
tress, and  can  act  as  she  pleases,"  replied  ]\ii'. 
Radcliffe.  "If  she  prefers  retirement  to  splen- 
dour ;  if,  from  motives  wdiich  I  can  appreciate, 
she  declines  to  marry ;  I  shall  not  attempt  to  dis- 
suade her  from  following  her  inclinations  !" 

Mr.  Thornton  coughed  diyly,  and  wanked  at  his 
daughter. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  81 

"  All  very  fine,"  cried  Mrs.  Radcliffe,  with  a 
sneer.  "  But  I  will  do  my  best  to  make  her  Mar- 
chioness of  Hartlepool." 

"  And  so  will  I,"  added  the  old  gentleman. 

Mrs.  Radcliffc  then  arose,  and  intimated  her 
intention  of  writing  to  Lady  Richborough  to 
thank  her  for  her  letter,  and  tell  her  how  highly 
honom'ed  they  all  felt  by  the  marquis's  proposal, 
and  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in  laying  it  before 
May. 

"  After  luncheon,"  she  added,  "  we  will  drive- 
over  to  Boxgrove,  and  I  will  then  speak  to  the 
dear  child,  and  ascertain  her  sentiments.  If  I 
find  it  necessary,  I  shall  use  a  little  gentle — very 
gentle — persuasion.  Are  you  going,  papa?"  she 
added  to  !Mr.  Thornton,  who  followed  her  to  the 
door.     "  Won't  you  stay  luncheon  V 

"  No,"  he  replied.  "  I  want  to  astonish  Mrs. 
Woodcot  with  the  wonderful  news." 

VOL.  III.  G 


82  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"I'm  not  sure  that  she  will  be  pleased,"  said 
Mrs.  Kadcliffe.  "But  not  a  word  to  May  till  I 
arrive." 

"  That  is  quite  understood,"  rejoined  the  old 
gentleman.  "Good-bye  for  the  present.  We 
shall  meet  again  anon." 

With  this  he  proceeded  to  the  stable,  mounted 
his  stout  cob,  and  trotted  off  to  Boxgrove,  de- 
termined in  his  own  mind  that  his  grand-daughter 
should  become  Marchioness  of  Hartlepool. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  83 


III. 

OSWAXB  KEAPPEAKS   AS   A   SUITOR. 

Ox  reaching  the  mansion,  he  found,  to  his 
surprise,  that  Oswald  had  just  arrived,  and  he 
was  a  good  deal  put  out  by  the  circumstance,  for 
he  knew  that  IVIrs.  Woodcot  still  cherished  hopes 
of  securing  the  great  prize  for  her  son. 

"  What  the  deuce  has  brought  him  here  at 
this  juncture  ?"  thought  the  old  gentleman.  "  He 
will  be  confoundedly  in  the  way.  I  must  try  to 
get  rid  of  him." 

G  2 


84  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Oswald  was  with  bis  mother  in  a  charmmg 
little  room  looking  upon  the  garden,  which  Mrs. 
Woodcot  had  appropriated ;  and  to  tliis  room  Mr. 
Thornton  at  once  repaired.  He  greeted  Oswald 
with  his  usual  cordiaUty,  but  expressed  sm'prise 
at  seeing  him. 

^'I  am  here  in  obedience  to  a  summons  which  I 
received  from  my  mother,  su',"  replied  the  young 
man. 

"  You  have  brought  a  lot  of  luggage  with  you, 
I  find,"  cried  his  grandsire,  rather  gi'uffly.  "  I 
suppose  you  mean  to  make  a  long  stay." 

"  I  shall  only  stay  as  long  as  I  can  make  myself 
agreeable,  sir,"  rejoined  Oswald.  "My  mother 
will  explain  to  you  why  she  sent  for  me." 

"  Yes,  I  have  a  little  project  in  view  for  him, 
and  calculate  upon  your  assistance,"  observed  Mrs. 
Woodcot. 

*' Before  you  say  any  more,"  interrupted  Mr. 
Thornton,  anticipating  what  was  coining,  "  let  me 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  85 

give  you  a  piece  of  news  wliicli  I  liave  brought 
back  with  me  from  Hazlemere.  The  Marquis  of 
Hartlepool  has  made  May  a  formal  proposal  of 
marriage.  The  offer  has  been  conveyed  by  Lady 
Richborough  to  Mrs.  Radcliffe.  What  do  you 
thinkof  that,  ehr 

"What  do  I  think  of  if?"  cried  Oswald,  in 
dismay.     "  I  think  it  an  infernal  nuisance  f 

"  Aha !"  cried  T^Ir.  Thornton.  "  You  have  let 
the  cat  out  of  the  bag.  This  spoils  your  little 
game,  eh  1" 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  rather  think  it  does ;  and  though 
the  proposed  alliance  may  be  veiy  dazzling,  I 
cannot  doubt  that  you  will  give  the  preference 
to  your  own  grandson.  Surely  it  will  be  better 
to  keep  this  fine  place  in  our  own  family  than 
relinquish  it  to  a  nobleman  in  whom  you  have  no 
interest." 

"Oswald's  claims  upon  you  are  superior  to 
those  of  any  other,"  observed  Mrs.  Woodcot. 


86  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  You  seem  to  forget  that  lie  has  already  been 
rejected.  What  likelihood  is  there  that  he  will 
l3e  accepted  now?" 

"  Every  likelihood,  if  you  will  assist  me,  sir," 
cried  the  yomig  man.  "  Xone  if  you  support  my 
noble  rival." 

"  You  are  always  sanguine,  Oswald,"  observed 
his  grandsire ;  "  but  I  don't  think  you  have  a 
ghost  of  a  chance ;  so  you  may  as  well  retu'e 
from  a  contest  in  which  you  are  certain  to  be 
worsted." 

"  Never,"  cried  Oswald.  "  I  am  more  in  love 
with  INIay  than  ever." 

"With  her  fortune?"  said  his  grandsire. 

"With  herself.  And  I  shall  esteem  you  a 
veiy  unnatural  grandfather  if  you  desert  me 
now." 

"I  have  given  you  plenty  of  proofs  of  my 
affection,"  said  the  old  gentleman.  "I  make 
you    a   tolerably  good    allowance.      I   have  con- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  87 

stitutecl  yon  my  heir,  and  if  yon  can  find  a  wife 
of  whom  I  approve,  money  shan't  stand  in  tlie 
way.  But  I  tell  you  fairly  I  can't  and  won't 
help  you  now.  This  is  a  most  important  alli- 
ance, and  I  shall  do  my  best  to  promote  it.  We 
have  settled  it  amongst  us,  and  it  is  to  be." 

"I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  it,"  observed  ]\Irs. 
Woodcot.  "You  have  very  little  consideration 
for  May's  happiness.  Grand  though  the  alli- 
ance may  be,  Boxgrove  is  too  high  a  price  to 
pay  for  it." 

"  I'll  hear  no  more  on  the  subject,"  said  ^ir. 
Thornton,  in  a  positive  tone.  "  Take  my  advice, 
Oswald.  Propose  to  Jessie  Brooke.  She'll  suit 
both  of  us." 

"  No,  sir,  I'll  forswear  marriage  altogether." 

"  As  you  please,"  rejoined  his  grandsire.  "  But 
mark  me !  not  a  word  to  IMay  before  her  mother's 
anival." 

And  he  quitted  the  room. 


88  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

"  So  our  sclieme's  upset,"  cried  Oswald.  "  The 
old  gentleman  is  dead  ao;ainst  ns." 

"We  are  not  beaten  yet,"  replied  his  mother. 
"In  spite  of  his  interdiction,  I  Avill  speak  to 
May." 

On  leaving  Mrs.  AVoodcot  and  her  son,  jSIr. 
Thornton,  who  did  not  feel  altogether  easy,  put 
on  his  hat,  and  sallied  out  into  the  garden.  The 
strong  appeal  made  to  him  had  not  been  without 
effect,  though  he  resisted  it,  but  as  he  walked 
along  the  terrace,  ever  and  anon  pausing  to 
survey  the  stately  old  mansion,  or  allow  his  gaze 
to  wander  over  the  park,  he  could  not  help 
feeling  that  it  would  be  a  pity  to  allow  so  mag- 
nificent a  place  to  go  out  of  the  family.  Still, 
he  held  to  his   determination. 

"No,  no,"  he  mentally  ejaculated,  "I  must  not 
hesitate.  It  is  painful  to  me  to  thw^art  Oswald 
— ^vexatious  to  give  up  this  place,  but  I  must  do 
it.     May  must  be  Marchioness  of  Hartlepool." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  89 

While  thus  musing,  he  saw  tlie  young  lady 
herself  issue  from  a  yew-tree  alley  at  the  farther 
end  of  the  garden.  She  was  not  alone,  and 
either  his  eyes  deceived  him  or  the  person  with 
her  was  Mrs.  Sutton.  Greatly  surprised,  he  stood 
still  to  examine  the  latter  personage  more  nar- 
rowly, and  became  convinced  that  he  was  riglit. 
For  a  minute  or  two  neither  of  them  noticed 
him,  but  when  they  did  so,  Mrs.  Sutton  instantly 
disappeared  in  the  alley.  The  old  gentleman's 
cmnosity  was  greatly  excited  by  the  incident. 

May  now  advanced  to  meet  him.  Her  deep 
mourning  set  off  the  exquisite  fairness  of  her 
complexion,  and  her  beauty  was  not  diminished 
by  the  shade  of  sadness  that  sat  upon  her  iDrow. 

"  Good  day,  dear  grandpapa,"  she  said.  "  I 
thought  you  were  at  Hazlemere." 

"Just  come  back,"  he  rejoined.  "Your 
mamma  will  be  here  by-and-by.  She  has  got 
famous  news  for  you — but  I  mustn't  forestall  it. 


90  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Pray  who  was  witli  jou  just  now?  Surely  it 
couldn't  be  Mrs.  Sutton,  yet  it  looked  uncom- 
monly like  her." 

"It  was  Mrs.  Sutton,"  replied  May.  "But  I 
must  entreat  you  not  to  mention  to  mamma  or 
any  of  them  that  you  have  seen  her.  I  have 
promised  that  her  visit  shall  be  kept  secret." 

"I  suppose  I  mustn't  ask  what  she  has  come 
about?" 

"Please  don't,  for  I  can't  tell  you." 

"  At  least,  you  can  tell  me  why  she  has  never 
written  to  your  mamma  since  she  left  Hazlemere." 

"  I  can  answer  no  questions  respecting  her," 
returned  ^lay,  mysteriously. 

*'Well,  I  think,  if  I  were  you,  I  wouldn't 
encourage  her  visits.  If  she  must  come  at  all, 
let  her  come  openly.  In  any  case,  don't  let  her 
persuade  you  to  engage  her  as  housekeeper.  She 
and  vour  aunt  Avould  never  o;et  on  tocjether." 


IIILART  ST.  IVES.  91 

"ISIrs.  Sutton  lias  no  wisli  to  take  tlie  situa- 
tion, grandpapa,  and  I  should  never  dream  of 
offering  it  to  her." 

"Well,  come  and  sit  down  with  me  on  this 
bench.  I  want  to  talk  to  you.  It  sometimes 
occurs  to  me,  my  dear  child,"  he  observed,  re- 
garding her  earnestly,  "that  you  must  be  tired 
of  the  quiet  life  you  are  leading  here." 

"  On  the  contraiy,  dear  gi'andpapa,  I  am  per- 
fectly happy  —  that  Is,  as  happy  as  I  can  ever 
hope  to  be,"  she  remarked,  with  a  sigh.  "  I  gi'ow 
fonder  of  the  place  every  day,  and  never  desire 
to  quit  it.  All  those  I  love  are  with  me,  or  come 
to  see  me  daily,  and  I  care  for  no  other  society. 
I  do  not  find  the  time  pass  heavily.  As  you 
know,  I  am  always  employed,  and  though  sadness 
will  sometimes  steal  over  me,  I  never  give  way 
to  gloom.  ]\Iake  yourself  easy  about  me,  dear 
grandpapa.     I  like    this    tranquil    mode   of  life, 


92  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

wholly  free  from  excitement,  and  my  only  fear  is 
lest  something  should  occm*  to  disturb  it." 

"All  very  pretty,  but  you  are  too  young  to 
retire  from  the  world,  and  really  must  retui'n  to 
it.  If  you  were  some  thirty  or  forty  years  older 
— had  entirely  lost  your  charms — had  incurred 
many  disappointments — I  would  not  say  a  word 
against  the  course  you  are  pursuing.  But  you 
are  in  the  very  spring-time  of  life,  when  every- 
thing wears  its  brightest  and  gayest  colours— as 
we  may  see  by  glancing  at  those  parterres— and 
when  your  spirits  ought  to  be  at  their  best. 
Grief  does  not  endure  for  ever.  It  is  not  meant 
that  it  should  do  so.  Ere  long,  when  the  womids 
in  your  heart  are  fully  healed,  the  image  which 
is  now  constantly  before  you  will  insensibly  fade 
away,  and  be  succeeded  by  another.  New  ob- 
jects of  interest  will  arise,  and  if  you  do  not 
forget  the  past,  you  will  think  of  it  without  pain. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  93 

Tliis  is  the  law  of  nature,  and  your  case  can 
be  no  exception  to  the  law." 

May  sighed,  but  made  no  answer,  and  grand- 
papa went  on : 

"You  must  consider,  my  dear,  that  you  have 
duties  to  fulfil  in  connexion  with  your  large  pro- 
perty— duties  that  cannot  be  neglected.  You  are 
bound  to  occupy  a  certain  position." 

"But  you  and  papa  discharge  all  these  duties 
for  me.  You  know,  dear  grandpapa,  I  cannot 
attend  to  matters  of  business,  and  do  not  even 
understand  them.  Whatever  you  deem  neces- 
sary, I  will  do.  Hitherto  you  have  spared  me 
all  trouble,  and  I  cannot  be  sufficiently  grateful 
for  your  Idndness." 

"  I  do  not  speak  of  matters  of  business,  my 
dear,  but  of  the  duties  incumbent  upon  your 
position.  You  cannot  consistently  avoid  taking 
your   proper   place   in   society.     Already,   I  and 


94  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

your  aunt  have  been  blamed  for  allowing  you 
to  immure  yourself  so  long — you  know  with  what 
justice.  I  can  no  longer,  therefore,  forbear  to 
remonstrate.  The  idea  may  be  repugnant  to 
your  present  feelings,  but  since  with  your  large 
fortune  you  are  not  likely  to  remain  single,  let 
me  counsel  you  to  marry  a  man  of  rank — of 
liigh  rani:.  You  can  do  it.  Think  over  what  I 
have  said." 

So  saying,  he  got  up  and  marched  off  at  a 
quick  pace  towards  the  farther  end  of  the  garden. 

May  was  ruminating  over  his  words,  and  won- 
dering whether  they  had  any  special  signifi- 
cance, when  she  was  joined  by  her  aunt,  who 
came  out  to  tell  her  that  Oswald  had  unexpectedly 
arrived. 

"  But  you  look  unusually  sad,  my  love,''  said 
Mrs.  Woodcot^  with  an  air  of  much  concern. 
"  What  distresses  you  ?  You  know  you  can  con- 
fide all  your  little  griefs  to  me." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  95 

'•'I  fear  I  do  not  make  you  and  grandpapa 
■  as  comfortable  as  I  desire,"  replied  May.  "Is 
tliere  anything  I  can  do  for  you  ?  Only  tell 
me,  and  it  shall  be  done." 

"You  perfectly  astonish  me,  my  love.  Surely 
your  grandpapa  has  not  been  complaining?  He 
sometimes  grumbles  without  reason." 

"  Xo,  aunty  dear,  he  has  not  been  complaining. 
But  he  does  not  seem  quite  satisfied  with  me, 
and  I  am  sure  I  am  most  anxious  to  please 
him." 

"  You  must  have  misapprehended  him,  my  love. 
What  has  he  been  saying  to  you  ?" 

"He  says  that  people  blame  you  and  him  for 
allowing  me  to  lead  so  retired  a  life,  and  that 
you  ought  to  force  me  to  go  into  society.  Now 
society,  as  you  know,  dear  aunty,  is  utterly  dis- 
tasteful to  me.  I  am  not  equal  to  it.  Not  con- 
tent  with  dragging  me  back  to  the  world,  he 
would  have  me  marry." 


96  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  I,  too,  would  have  you  many,  my  love," 
said  Mrs.  Woodcot.     "  And  that  before  long." 

"Perhaps  you  would  have  me  marry  a  uoble- 
man.  You  think  that  rank  would  make  me 
happy?" 

"  No,  I  don't  say  that.  Splendour,  I  know, 
has  few  attractions  for  you.  Besides,  your  posi- 
tion is  already  ensured,  and  your  fortune  so 
large  that  you  require  no  addition  to  it.  Cir- 
cumstanced as  you  are,  the  choice  of  a  husband 
rests  with  yourself,  and,  to  ensure  your  happi- 
ness, you  ought  to  choose  one  whom  you  know 
to  be  devoted  to  you,  with  whose  character  and 
disposition  you  are  perfectly  acquainted,  and 
whose  tastes  are  not  dissimilar  to  your  own." 

"  Such  a  one  as  Oswald,"  remarked  May,  witli 
a  smile. 

"  Exactly,"  rejoined  Mrs.  Woodcot.  "  Of  all 
your  adorers  there  is  none  truer  to  you  than  he. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  97 

He  submitted  to  the  sentence  that  you  passed 
upon  him  without  a  murmur — but  he  never 
ceased  to  love.  And  now — with  my  permission 
— he  ventures  to  come  forward  again." 

May  uttered  an  excLamation  of  displeasure. 

"Forgive  me,  if  I  have  done  wrong,  my  love, 
in  summoning  him ;  but  knowing  there  was 
likely  to  be  a  question  of  marriage,  I  could  not 
help  giving  the  poor  fellow  a  chance.  Ah  !  he 
loves  you  dearly.  May." 

"AYliat  do  you  mean  by  a  question  of  mar- 
riage, aunt  ?"  asked  May,  uneasily. 

"You  will  learn  that  soon  enough,"  returned 
Mrs.  Woodcot. 

"But  I  suppose  a  husband  is  not  to  be  forced 


upon  me 


"You   are   your  own   mistress,    my  love,    and 
can  do  as  you  please.     If  you  think  I  have  pre- 
VOL.  III.  H 


98  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

sumed  too  much  in  regard  to  Oswald,  I  will 
send  him  away  at  once." 

"  No,  don't  do  that,  aunt}-.  He  doesn't  trouble 
me  in  the  least.  I  fear  there  is  some  one  else 
who  cannot  be  disposed  of  so  easily." 

"  Pray  don't  ask  me  any  more  questions,  my 
love.  I  have  told  you  more  than  I  ought.  Thank 
you  a  thousand  times  for  permitting  Oswald  to 
remain." 

"  No  thanks  are  due,  for  I  cannot  give  him  a 
hope.  Tell  him  so,  aunty.  Ah !  here  he  comes," 
she  exclaimed,  as  the  young  man  was  seen  ad- 
vancing towards  them  along  the  terrace. 

^lay  received  him  with  unaffected  kindness, 
and  really  appeared  glad  to  see  him,  but  after  a 
little  conversation  on  general  matters,  she  excused 
herself  and  went  into  the  house. 

"A  very  affectionate  greeting  from  my  fair 
cousin,"    observed   Oswald,    as   soon   as   she  was 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  99 

gone.  "  I  hope  I  may  draw  a  favourable  con- 
clusion from  it.     Have  you  said  anything  to  her  ?" 

"  Yes,  I  have  opened  the  business." 

"Well!" 

"  You  are  allowed  to  remain — that's  some- 
thing." 

"  Everything,"  he  cried,  exultingly.  "  With 
your  help,  mother,  I'll  win  her." 

"  Don't  be  too  sanguine,  Oswald.  We  shall 
have  to  contend  with  them  all.  We  shall  see 
what  effect  your  aunt  Eadcliffe  produces  with  the 
Marquis  of  Hartlepool." 


H  2 


100  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


IV. 

A  SECRET  DIVULGED. 

Later  on  in  the  day,  a  long  interview  took 
place  between  [Mrs.  Radcliffe  and  ^lay,  and  when 
the  former  issued  from  the  room  in  which  she  had 
been  closeted  with  her  daughter,  she  looked  flushed 
and  angry,  and,  in  answer  to  her  husband's  in- 
quiries, told  him  to  go  to  the  wayward  girl,  and 
see  what  he  could  do  with  her.  ]\Ir.  Radcliffe  at 
once  obeyed  the  mandate. 

"Your  mamma  has  sent  me  to  you,  my  love," 
he  said,  as  he  entered    the    room,    ''  to  reinforce 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  101 

the  arguments  slie  lias  used  in  favour  of  the 
splendid  offer  that  has  just  been  made  you,  but  I 
wish  you  at  once  to  understand  that  I  shall  leave 
you  entirely  to  follow  the  dictates  of  your  own 
heart." 

"  Thank  you,  dearest  papa.  This  is  only  what  I 
expected  from  you.  Without  reference  to  this 
particular  proposal  —  the  importance  of  which  I 
feel  as  much  as  mamma  or  yourself — I  wish  to 
ask  you  a  question :  do  you  think  I  ought  to 
marry  i 

"  I  have  no  hesitation  in  answering  the  question 
in  the  affirmative,"  he  replied.  "  I  think  you 
ought.  Your  long  and  utter  seclusion  from 
society  has  given  me,  I  will  now  confess,  con- 
siderable uneasiness,  and  I  shall  rejoice  at  your 
restoration  to  the  world.  I  shall  rejoice  still 
more  to  see  you  wedded  to  one  deserving  of 
you,  and  on  whom    you    can  bestow  your  afFec- 


102  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

tions.  In  the  choice  you  may  make,  consult  your 
own  feehngs,  and  do  not  be  governed  by  our 
wishes.  Much  may  be  said  in  favour  of  the 
present  offer,  and  if  rank  and  splendour  weigh 
"with  you,  accept  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool.  But 
I  question  whether  you  would  not  be  happier 
with  one  of  less  exalted  position.  However, 
decide  for  yourself.  You  look  as  if  you  had 
something  to  say  to  me,"  he  added,  in  a  kind  and 
encouraging  tone. 

May  remained  silent.  The  colour  mounted  to 
her  cheeks,  but  she  soon  became  pale  again. 

"  Speak,  my  dear  child — speak,"  he  said.  ''  You 
need  have  no  secrets  from  me." 

"  I  will  make  a  full  confession  to  you,  dearest 
papa,"  she  rejoined.  "  I  will  let  you  know  the 
exact  state  of  my  feelings.  But  I  fear  you  will 
be  displeased." 

"  Have  no  such  fear,"  he  rejoined,  kindly. 


HILARY  ST.  l\  LS. 


Taking  a  smaJl  velvet  tabouret,  sl>e  knelt  down 
upon  it  beside  bim,  and  looked  up  into  bis  faee. 

"You  look  like  my  ebild  of  former  days!"  be 
cried,  pressing  bis  lips  to  ber  fair  brow. 

"I  .vould  go  back  to  former  days,"  she  re- 
joined. "You  may  remember,  dearest  pnpa,  tbat 
at  first  I.as  strangely  insensible  to  Sir  Cbarles's 

noble  ciualities  and  devotion.     I  -s  Winded  by 
a  feeling  for  another  wbieh  bad  taken  possession 
of  ,ne.    Fortunately,  I  ^vas  able  to  erusb  it.    But 
rf  late  that   feeling  has  revived,   and    unless   I 
can  conquer  it  as  I  did  before,  it  .ill  overpower 
^y  resolutions,  and  in   spite  of    myself    I   shall 

love  again." 

a  You  are  in  love  already,  I  perceive,"  he 
observed,  smiling.  MYell,  .ho  has  resumed  his 
mastery  over  your  heart  f' 

..I  will  have  no  concealment  from  you,  dearest 
papa.     The  person  ^vhose  image  ^vill  recur  to  me 


104  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

in  spite  of  all  my  efforts  to  banish  it,  is  Hilary 
St.  Ives — Colonel  Delacombe's  adopted  son." 

"Ha!"  exclaimed  lier  father,  as  if  a  bullet 
had  pierced  his  breast,  Avhile  May,  surprised  and 
alarmed  at  the  extreme  agitation  he  displayed, 
regretted  having  divulged  her  secret. 

"  Have  you  seen  him  ?"  cried  the  agonised 
father.  "  Have  you  had  any  communication  with 
him?  Is  he  aware  of  the  state  of  your  feelings 
towards  him?" 

"How  is  that  possible,  dearest  papa?  He  has 
been  abroad,  as  you  know,  for  many  months,  and 
during  the  whole  of  that  time  I  have  neither 
heard  from  him  nor  written  to  him.  He  was 
never  aware  that  I  took  the  slightest  interest  in 
him." 

"  Thank  Heaven !"  exclaimed  Mr.  Radcliffe, 
greatly  relieved.  "  You  must  think  of  him  no 
more,  May." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  105 

"  Your  prohibition  is  strangely  at  variance  vnth 
your  late  kind  expressions.  You  said  I  ought  to 
consult  my  own  feelings." 

"  But  I  never  dreamed  of  this  young  man,  or 
I  should  have  warned  you  against  him.  I  warn 
you  now,"  he  cried,  solemnly.  "  There  are 
reasons  why  you  can  never  marry  him." 

"What  are  they,   papa?" 

"  I  can  enter  into  no  explanation,"  he  rejoined, 
with  a  sternness  to  which  she  was  wholly  un- 
accustomed. 

"But,  dearest  papa,  tell  me  your  objections  to 
him.     Perhaps  they  can  be  removed." 

"  Never ! — they  never  can  be  removed.  Banish 
every  thought  of  him.  If  you  would  not  incur 
my  serious  displeasure,  May,  you  will  never 
mention  his  name  again." 

Then  pushing  her  from  him,  he  arose,  and 
muttered    to   himself,    "  What  have   I    done    to 


106  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

deserve  this  torture  ? — why  sliould  I  be  placed  in 
this  cruel  situation?" 

She  watched  him  with  alarm,  unable  to  com- 
prehend the  cause  of  his  violent  emotion,  but 
confident  in  his  love  she  came  softly  towards 
him,  and  took  his  hand. 

"  There  is  something  more  in  this  than  the 
circumstances  warrant,"  she  said,  looking  en- 
treatingly  at  him.  "  Tell  me,  I  beseech  you, 
what  it  is." 

"  I  cannot,"  lie  replied,  emphatically.  "  The 
subject  is  too  painful  to  be  further  discussed. 
My  sentiments  have  totally  changed  since  our 
converse  began.  I  am  now  of  opinion  that  you 
ought  to  accept  the  splendid  offer  you  have 
received." 

"But,  papa,  I  do  not  love  the  marquis,  and 
do  not  care  for  the  title." 

"  Love  will   come   in    time,  and  the  title  will 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  107 

gratify  my  pride.  Tliat  ought  to  be  sufficient 
for  you.  It  is  my  wish  that  you  should  become 
Marchioness  of  Hartlepool." 

"  I  have  never  disobeyed  you,  dearest  papa " 

"  Then  obey  me  now." 

And  he  quitted  the  room,  leaving  her  in  a 
state  almost  of  stupefaction  at  his  inexplicable 
conduct. 


108  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 


V. 


MU.S.  SUTTON  S  CONFESSION. 


That  day  May  could  not  follow  lier  ordinary 
occupations.  Her  mind  was  unsettled,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  she  had  quite  lost  the  serenity  which 
she  had  only  recently  regained. 

To  one  person  only  could  she  confide  her 
griefs,  and  towards  evening  she  went  in  search 
of  her. 

Quitting  the  garden,  where  she  had  been  walk- 
ing by  herself  for  some  time,  she  entered  the 
park,  and,  descending  the  slopes,  tracked  a  path 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


109 


which  led  her  through  a  grove  of  chesnuts,  and 
eventually  brought  her  to  a  private  gate,  through 
which  she  passed  out  into  the  road. 

Descending  the  hill,  she  soon  reached  her 
destination— a  secluded  little  cottage,  standing  by 
the  roadside,  covered  by  roses  and  eglantines. 

This  humble  dwelling  was  occupied  by  an  old 
dame,  one  of   her  pensioners,  but  it  was  not  to 
see   Widow  Perrins  that  she   had   come  thither. 
Her  approach  was  perceived  by  some  one  inside, 
and  as  she  drew  near   the  door  was  opened  by 
Mrs.   Sutton,   who    expressed   great    pleasure   at 
seeing  her,   and  ushered   her  into  a  little  room, 
which  was  furnished  very  simply,  but  looked  ex- 
tremely clean  and  tidy. 

"How  very  kind  of  you,  dear,  to  come  and 
see  me,"  said  Mrs.  Sutton,  offering  her  a  seat. 
"  I  have  been  expecting  you  all  day.  Dame 
Perrins  is  in  her  own  room,  and  won't  disturb  us. 


110  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

You  can  talk  freely,  for,  as  you  know,  slie  is  so 
deaf  that  she  can't  hear  a  "svord  we  say.  I  per- 
ceive from  your  looks  that  you  have  something  to 
tell  me.  If  you  want  advice,  be  sure  I  will  give 
you  the  best  in  my  power." 

"I  am  very  unhappy,  Sutton,"  replied  May — 
"very  unhappy  indeed.  But  I  know  that  I  shall 
obtain  from  my  dear  old  nurse,  who  loves  me  as 
fondly  as  ever,  the  sympathy  which  every  one 
else  denies  me." 

And  she  then  proceeded  to  relate  circum- 
stantially all  that  had  occurred  —  describing  her 
mother's  displeasure  at  her  unwillingness  to  accept 
the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool's  offer,  and  her  father's 
explosion  of  rage  at  her  confession  of  a  secret  love 
for  Hilary — to  all  of  which  Mrs.  Sutton  listened 
with  profound  interest. 

"You  Avill  now  understand  why  I  am  so  un- 
happy,  dear   Sutton,"    said   May,   in   conclusion. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  Ill 

''I  know  not  what  to  do.  IMy  desire  is  to  live 
at  Boxgrove  qnietly — but  tliey  will  not  let  me 
rest.  Whether  I  shall  have  strength  to  resist  the 
combination  against  me,  I  cannot  tell.  I  fear 
not.  Papa,  upon  whose  support  I  counted,  deserts 
me.  As  I  have  told  you,  he  authoritatively 
enjoins  me  to  abandon  all  idea  of  Hilary.  T^Hiat 
can  be  his  motive  for  the  prohibition  I  cannot 
tell,  but  I  am  sure  he  is  inflexible." 

"  I  will  explain  his  motive,"  replied  Mrs.  Sutton, 
after  a  pause.  "There  must  be  no  further  con- 
cealment. You  will  abhor  me  when  you  learn 
what  I  have  done.  I  am  the  cause  of  your 
father's  antipathy  to  Hilary.  I  have  poisoned  his 
mind — made  him  believe  that  the  young  man  is 
too  nearly  allied  to  you  ever  to  be  your  husband 
— in  a  word,  that  his  mother  is  your  mother." 

Shocked  beyond  all  expression,  May  could 
scarcely  credit  what  she   had  heard.      For  some 


112  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

moments  she  could  not  speak,  but  at  last  she  ex- 
claimed, 

"  Oh,  Sutton,  if  any  one  but  yourself  had  told 
me  this,  I  would  not  have  believed  it.  What  in- 
stigated you  to  such  dreadful  wickedness  ?" 

"  Jealousy.     I  always  hated  your  mother." 

May  looked  at  her  with  amazement. 

"And  you  avow  this  to  me,  who  know  that 
mamma  showed  you  nothing  but  kindness." 

"  Her  kindness  increased  my  hatred.  My  nature 
is  evil.  Having  the  moans  of  vengeance  in  my 
power,  I  used  them  as  I  have  told  you.  The 
charge  was  false  in  every  way  —  doubly  false 
from  me." 

"  Why  from  you  ?"  demanded  May,  appalled 
by  her  language  and  demeanour. 

"  Because  the  young  man  in  question  is  my  own 
son,"  replied  Mrs.  Sutton. 

"  Your  son  I"  exclaimed  May,  horror-stricken, 
and  sinkinor  back  in  the  chan*. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. '■  113 

"  Oh !  if  you  knew  the  terrible  remorse  I  have 
felt  for  my  crime,  you  would  pity  and  perhaps 
formve  me,"  exclaimed  the  wretched  woman. 

"  Expect  neither  pity  nor  forgiveness  from  me," 
cried  May,  shuddering  as  she  regarded  her.  "  The 
incalculable  misery  you  have  caused  would  check 
any  such  feelings.  But  answer  me  one  question 
You  have  declared  that  Hilary  is  your  son.  Were 
you  married  to  his  father  ?" 

"  As  Heaven  shall  judge  me — yes  !  It  was  a 
secret  marriage,  and  productive  of  nothing  but 
misery  both  to  myself  and  to  him  I  had  wedded. 
He  thought  me  beneath  him,  and  was  ashamed 
of  me.  But  he  knew  not,  and  knows  not  to  this 
hour,  that  my  family  is  better  than  his  own.  I 
would  willingly  draw  a  veil  over  this  portion  of 
my  unhappy  life.  But  I  must  refer  to  it.  Not 
many  months  after  my  marriage  my  husband  left 
me.      I  knew  he  would  never  return.      I  knew 

VOL.  III.  I 


114-  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

I  had  not  liis  love.  I  knew  lie  wished  to  get 
rid  of  me,  for  he  had  told  me  so,  and  I  was 
just  as  anxious  to  be  freed  from  him.  I  devised 
a  plan  which  would  liberate  us  from  our  fetters 
without  scandal.  It  was  to  disappear  from  the 
world.  My  stratagem  succeeded.  He  believed 
I  was  drowned  in  the  Severn,  and  his  belief 
remained  unshaken  till  we  met  again  after  many 
years,  and  he  recognised  in  Mrs.  Sutton,  the 
housekeeper,  the  wife  he  had  supposed  long  since 
dead." 

Astounded  by  the  revelations  made  her,  May 
remained  silent  for  some  minutes. 

"  But  you  have  not  spoken  of  your  infant  son," 
she  said.  "  How  could  you  abandon  him  ?  Had 
you  no  mother's  feelings  in  yom-  breast  V 

"  The  sufferings  I  have  endured  may,  perhaps, 
serve  to  expiate  my  unnatural  conduct,"  rejoined 
the  wretched  woman.      "I  knew  the   child  was 


HILARY  ST.  lYES.  115 

cared  for  by  its  father;  but  tliougli  I  did  not 
dare  to  make  any  direct  inquiries  from  the  persons 
to  whom  it  had  been  entrusted,  I  ascertained  that 
it  was  well  treated.  I  did  more — but  alas !  not 
all  I  might  have  done.  I  left  my  poor  child  to 
strangers,  but  they  were  kinder  to  him  than  his 
unnatural  mother." 

Here  her  utterance  was  broken  by  sobs,  and 
she  was  cjuite  overcome  by  emotion. 

"  You  say  that  yonr  family  is  better  than  that 
of  Colonel  Delacombe,"  observed  May. 

"  I  have  spoken  the  truth,"  replied  jSIi's.  Sutton. 
*'•'  But  what  does  that  matter  now  ?" 

"  It  matters  much  to  yom'  son,"  replied  ^lay. 

"  He  shall  know  all  it  may  be  needful  for  him  to 
learn,"  rejoined  the  inscrutable  woman,  "  but  there 
are  some  things  I  cannot — ^^ill  not  tell  him.  I 
have  forfeited  the  right  to  claim  him  as  a 
son." 

I  2 


116  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

"How  SO?"  cried  May,  in  fresh  perplexity. 

Mrs.  Sutton  did  not  heed  the  question,  but  con- 
tinued almost  fiercely, 

"  Imagine  the  torments  I  experience  when  I 
know  and  feel  that  I  am  for  ever  debarred  from 
a  mother's  privileges.  The  ardent  love  I  bear 
my  son  will  never  be  gratified.  When  I  have 
stood  beside  him  the  effort  to  stifle  my  feelings 
has  well  nigh  killed  me.  It  has  been  said — said 
falsely  —  that  the  voice  of  nature  will  always 
speak  out.  In  him  it  was  mute.  Once,  when  he 
slept,  I  pressed  my  lips  to  his  brow.  That  is  the 
sole  solace  my  mothers  heart  has  known.  I 
thought  he  could  read  my  feelings  in  my  looks — 
but  no  !  no !  he  was  utterly  insensible.  I  would 
give  the  residue  of  my  life  for  a  few  words  from 
him  ;  but  I  shall  never  have  it.  I  do  not  deserve 
it.     It  is  retribution — retribution." 

She  pressed  her  hands  to  her  eyes,  and  when 
she  uncovered  her  face,  it  was  ghastly  white. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  117 

'''  I  shall  never  know  peace  on  earth,"  she  ex- 
claimed '^  Life  has  become  a  burden  to  me,  and 
the  sooner  it  is  ended  the  better.  I  am  only  in 
the  way." 

Her  utter  despair  excited  May's  compassion,  and 
she  attempted  to  offer  some  consolation,  but  the 
wretched  woman  refused  to  be  comforted. 

Ere  long,  however,  she  mastered  her  emotion, 
and  spoke  more  calmly. 

"  I  dare  not  advise  you,"  she  said.  "  Good 
counsel  cannot  proceed  from  lips  like  mine — but 
your  life  has  been  so  pure  and  blameless  that  you 
are  certain  to  meet  your  reward — just  as  I  have 
met  mine  foi*  my  evil  deeds.  Obey  your  father — 
Avould  I  had  obeyed  mine ! — obey  him,  I  exhort 
you,  as  you  would  be  happy,  for  disobedience  will 
bring  down  a  judgment.  Tell  him  all  I  have  told 
you.  Hide  nothing  from  him.  If  he  then  con- 
sents to  your  marriage  with  Hilary,  all  will  be 
well.      If  he  forbids  it— yield  !" 


118  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

While  they  had  been  thus  occupied,  evening 
had  come  on,  and  it  was  now  ahnost  dark. 

So  engrossed  were  they  that  neither  of  them  had 
remarked  that  a  Hstener  was  outside,  who  had  lost 
not  a  word  of  their  discourse.  A  man,  who  looked 
like  a  gipsy,  had  watched  May  enter  the  cottage, 
and  stealing  up  to  the  little  lattice  window,  which, 
as  we  have  intimated,  was  covered  by  creepers, 
and  which  unluckily  was  left  partially  open,  had 
planted  himself  so  that  he  could  see  and  hear  what 
was  going  on  inside. 

What  he  heard  interested  him  deeply,  and  he 
never  quitted  his  post  till  May,  remarking  that  it 
was  growing  late,  signified  her  intention  of  re- 
turning. 

He  then  crept  off,  but  concealed  himself 
among  some  trees  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
road. 

Here  he  remained  perdu  till  May  came  forth 
with  Mrs.  Sutton,  who  had  insisted  on  attending 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  119 

her  to  tlie  hall,  and  he  then  cautiously  followed 
them. 

Followed  them  through  the  gate  Into  the  park, 
and  through  the  chesnut  grove,  where  the  shade 
of  the  trees  made  it  sombre. 

May  had  no  fears.  But  fancying  she  heard 
footsteps,  she  grasped  her  companion's  arm,  and 
the  latter  immediately  stopped.  They  listened 
for  a  moment  or  two,  but  nothing  occurring  to 
alarm  them,  they  set  off  again. 

Still  the  man  followed. 

As  they  issued  from  the  grove,  the  old  man- 
sion rose  before  them  in  all  its  grandeur,  with  a 
crescent  moon  hanging  over  its  summit,  tipping 
the  vanes  with  silver. 

Even  at  that  hour,  and  imperfectly  seen,  the 
park  looked  lovely,  and  as  May  looked  down 
the  long  sweeping  glade,  she  could  just  descry 
the  branching  antlers  of  the  deer,  showing  where 
they  were  couched  beneath  the  trees. 


120  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

In  a  very  short  space  of  time  tliey  had  reached 
the  garden,  and  ]Mrs.  Svitton's  attendance  being 
no  longer  required,  she  prepared  to  take  leave. 

During  the  rapid  walk  she  had  scarcely  made 
an  observation,  but  now  she  had  evidently  some- 
thing to  say,  but  profound  emotion  prevented  her 
from  giving  utterance  to  it. 

"  I  must  now  bid  you  adieu,  Sutton,"  said  May. 
"  I  feel  certain  pa])a  will  desire  an  interview  with 
you ;  and  if  he  does,  you  will  not  disappoint  him, 
will  you  f 

"If  he  wishes  to  see  me  I  will  come — if  I  can" 
she  replied,  Avith  strange  significance. 

"  Banish  these  gloomy  thoughts !"  cried  ^lay. 
"  Much  happiness,  I  trust,  is  yet  in  store  for 
you." 

"  No,"  she  replied,  in  a  tone  that  sounded  like 
a  knell — "  no  chance  of  happiness  for  me  on 
earth. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  121 

And  she  liurricd  away. 

May  gazed  after  her,  and  could  just  distinguish 
that  slie  waved  her  hand,  before  she  disappeared 
among  the  trees. 

As  May  hastened  towards  the  house,  a  scream 
was  heard,  apparently  proceeding  from  the  chesnut 
grove.  She  listened  intently,  but  there  was  no 
second   cry. 

Just  then  a  gardener  came  up.  He  had  heard 
no  scream,  but  instantly  ran  off  to  the  chesnut 
grove.  In  less  than  ten  minutes  he  came  back 
with  the  assurance  that  her  alarm  was  ground- 
less. He  had  been  as  far  as  the  gate,  and  had 
seen   no  one. 

Early  next  morning,  May,  who  could  not  free 
herself  from  uneasiness,  set  out  to  make  inquiries 
concerning  Mrs.  Sutton.  The  morning  was  so 
exquisite  that  it  might  have  tempted  her  forth, 
even  if  she  had  had  no  particular  object  in  view. 


122  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

Everything  wore  a  smiling  aspect,  the  charming 
old-fashioned  garden,  Avith  its  smooth  lawns,  its 
variegated  flower-beds,  and  its  alleys — the  park 
with  its  long  glades,  its  clumps  of  trees  and 
thickets.  The  deer  were  trooping  down  the 
slopes,  the  rooks  cawing  loudly  in  the  trees,  and 
the  gi'oves  vocal  with  melody.  The  exhilarating 
feeling  which  such  a  morning  always  inspu'es  did 
not  fail  in  its  effect  on  May. 

Heedless  of  the  heavy  dew  upon  the  sward, 
she  speeded  towards  the  chesnut  grove,  but 
before  reaching  it  she  was  cheered  by  the  sight 
of  Mrs.  Sutton,  and  quickened  her  pace  to  meet 
her. 

"Oh,  Sutton,"  she  exclaimed,  "I  am  so  glad 
to  see  you  safe  and  well.  After  you  left  me 
last  night,  I  heard  a  scream,  and  fancied  it  might 
proceed  from  you." 

"  Yes.     A  ruffian  stopped  me  in  the  grove,  and 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  123 

threatened  me,  but  fled  when  I  ci'ied  out  for  help. 
I  have  not  yet  recovered  from  the  friglit  he 
caused  me.  The  villain  had  been  Im-king  near 
the  cottage,  and  overheard  what  passed  between 
us.  His  motive  for  stopping  me  was  to  extort 
money.  I  defied  him,  and  he  threatened  me. 
But  it  will  not  be  safe  for  me  to  remain  longer 
here.  I  was  coming  in  search  of  you  to  tell  you 
this.     I  thought  I  should  find  you  in  the  garden." 

"  But  what  have  you  to  fear  from  this  villain, 
Sutton  ?     He  will  not  dare  to  molest  you  further." 

"  No,  I  cannot  remain,"  she  replied.  "  I  dare 
not.  I  know  not  whither  I  shall  go.  I  liiive  no 
fixed  plan.  But  I  will  write  and  let  you  know 
where  a  letter  will  reach  me." 

"  Come  with  me  to  the  house  now,  and  await 
papa's  arrival.  He  will  be  here  this  morning. 
You  can  then  give  him  the  necessary  expla- 
nation." 


124  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  No,  not  now,"  she  rejoined.  "  It  -would  be 
liazardous  for  me  to  remain  here."  And  she 
added,  hastily,  "I  shrink  from  a  meeting  with 
your  mother,  and  I  could  scarcely  avoid  encoun- 
tering her." 

At  this  moment  a  blithe  shout  was  heard.  It 
proceeded  from  Oswald,  who  had  just  issued  forth 
into  the  park,  and  descried  them.  On  seeing 
him  JNIrs.  Sutton  bade  the  young  lady  a  hurried 
farewell,   and  plunged  into  the  grove. 

Luckily  Oswald  had  not  recognised  Mrs. 
Sutton.  Besides,  he  was  too  eager  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  opportunity  now  offered  him  to 
waste  a  moment  in  idle  discourse. 

Poor  fellow !  he  went  over  the  old  ground — 
made  the  same  protestations  of  undying  affection 
that  he  made  a  year  ago,  and  with  pretty  nearly 
the  same  result — the  only  difference  being  that 
May  did  not  laugh  at  him  as  she  used  to  do 
formerly,  but,  on  the  contrary,  looked  grave. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  125 

Still  he  would  not  be  discouraged,  but  implored 
lier  so  earnestly  and  so  humbly  to  accord  him  a 
few  days'  grace,  and  not  reject  him  summarily, 
that   she  assented. 

"Give  me  a  "sveek,"  he  cried.  "At  the  end 
of  that  time,  if  yon  do  not  change  your  mind,  I 
will  retire  for  ever.  But  promise  not  to  accept 
any  one  else  in  the  interim." 

"  You  have  no  right  to  ask  for  such  a  promise, 
Oswald,"  she  replied.     "  Nevertheless,  I  give  it " 

Transported  with  delight,  he  took  her  hand, 
and  would  have  kissed  it,  if  he  had  dared. 

"  You  must  not  presume  upon  my  good  nature, 
Oswald,"  she  said,  coldly,  "  I  do  not  give  you 
a  hope." 

He  did  not  hazard  a  reply,  lest  he  should  mar 
his  prospects,  which  he  thought  were  brighten- 
ino;. 


126  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


VI. 


THE   MAKQXJIS   OF   HARTLEPOOL. 


JMes.  Radcliffe's  letter  (as  perhaps  was  in- 
tended by  the  writer)  was  forwarded  by  Lady 
Eichborough  to  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool,  ac- 
companied by  a  little  billet  from  her  ladyship, 
recommending  him  to  go  down  to  Hazlemere, 
and  carry  on  his  suit  in  person,  and  assuring 
him  that  the  Radcliffes  would  be  delighted  to 
see  him. 

The  marquis  acted  upon  t|ie  advice,  and, 
haying  previously  M^itten  to  announce  his  coming, 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  127 

was  received  by  ]\Ir.  Radcliffe  with  all  the  con- 
sideration due  to  his  high  rank.  Of  coiu'se,  pre- 
parations had  been  made  for  him,  and  a  few  of 
the  best  people  in  the  neighbourhood  were  in- 
vited to  meet  him  at  dinner. 

From  her  previous  acquaintance  with  the  mar- 
quis's character,  JSIrs.  Radcliffe  had  been  rather 
alarmed  at  the  idea  of  having  him  as  a  guest, 
but  he  soon  set  her  at  her  ease.  All  prejudices 
against  him  on  the  score  of  coxcombry  were 
speedily  dispelled.  No  longer  haughty  and  super- 
cilious, his  manner  was  almost  captivating ;  while 
his  personal  appearance  seemed  also  improved, 
and  Mrs.  Radcliffe  wondered  how  she  could  ever 
have  thought  him  otherwise  than  handsome. 

!Mr.  Radcliffe,  who  had  certainly  no  predilec- 
tion for  him,  was  not  proof  against  the  charm 
of  his  manner,  but  confessed  to  ]\Ir.  Thornton 
that  he  was  most  agreeably  sm'prised. 

But   the   marquis's    most    signal    triumph   was 


128  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

over  Oswald,  wlio  dined  that  day  Hazlemere,  and 
was  forced  to  admit  that  his  noble  rival  was 
a  most  agreeable  person.  It  is  true  that  the 
marquis  paid  him  particular  attention,  and  flat- 
tered his  vanity. 

Lady  Richborough  had  arrived  just  before 
dinner,  ha\dng  received  a  telegraphic  message 
from  Mrs.  Kadcliffe  begging  her  to  come  down, 
and  though  she  had  engagements  in  town,  she 
good-naturedly  gave  them  up,  and  complied. 

One  person,  however,  successfully  resisted  the 
marquis's  fascinations,  and  viewed  his  conduct 
with  a  jaundiced  eye.  Mrs.  Woodcot  felt  angry 
wdtli  Oswald  for  allowing  himself  to  be  seduced 
by  his  rival's  manner,  and  prepared  to  give  him 
a  severe  lecture  for  his  folly  when  they  were 
alone. 

Needless,  we  think,  to  state  that  May  was 
not   present.     No  persuasions   could   induce   her 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  129 

to  join  the  dinner,  but  she  reluctantly  consented 
to  receive  the  marquis  on  the  following  day  at 
Boxgrove. 

After  dinner  the  marquis  had  a  long  tete-&,-tete 
with  the  lady  of  the  house,  and  told  her  how 
passionately  enamoured  he  was  of  her  daughter. 
Mrs.  Radcliffe  gave  him  every  encouragement  in 
her  power,  and  almost  ventured  to  answer  for 
May.  With  the  prestige  of  his  high  rank,  his 
charming  manner,  and  genuine  passion,  she 
thought  he  must  prove  irresistible. 

Grandpapa  was  in  a  state  of  perfect  beatitude 
as  he  drove  back  that  mg\d  to  Boxgrove,  and 
could  not  find  tenus  sufficiently  strong  to  ex- 
press his  admiration  of  the  marquis. 

Mrs.  Woodcot  ventured  to  differ  with  him,  but 
was  put  down  instantly,  and  Oswald  was  bidden 
to  hold  his  tongue,  unless  he  could  say  some- 
thing to  the  purpose. 

VOL.  III.  K 


130  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

*'I  won't  hear  a  word  against  him,"  cried  Mi*. 
Thornton.  "  He  is  the  best  specimen  of  a 
nobleman  I  ever  met  with.  May  is  the  luckiest 
girl  alive  to  have  secured  him,  and  I  shall  be 
the  proudest  old  fellow  in  England  when  I  am 
grandfather — as  I  soon  shall  be — to  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Hartlepool — ha !  ha  !  ha  !" 

It  will  be  seen  that  our  convivial  old  friend 
had  not  neglected  the  claret. 

So  far  eveiything  seemed  propitious  to  the 
marquis.  The  affair  was  in  excellent  train,  and 
promised  a  most  satisfactory  result.  Never  had 
Mrs.  Radcliffe  been  in  better  spirits  than  at 
breakfast  on  the  following  morning.  She  had 
almost  reached  the  height  of  her  ambition,  and 
could  scarcely  contain  her  delight.  Her  great 
desire  now  was  that  May  should  be  married 
without  delay. 

About   noon,    an   open   carriage  conveyed  the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  131 

whole  party  to  Boxgrove.  The  clay  was  singu- 
larly auspicious,  and  the  park  could  not  possibly 
have  been  seen  to  greater  advantage. 

The  marquis  was  enraptured  by  its  beauty.  He 
had  two  large  parks  of  his  own,  but  neither  of 
them  could  be  compared  to  this  magnificent 
domain.  Lady  Richborough,  who  was  with  Mrs. 
Radcliffe  in  the  barouche,  excited  his  enthusiasm 
by  pointing  out  the  chief  beauties  of  the  place, 
and  drew  his  attention  to  some  of  the  oldest  trees. 

They  were  still  slowly  mounting  the  steep 
hill,  when  ISIay,  Avho  was  taking  her  exercise  in 
the  park,  accompanied  by  Oswald  and  grand- 
papa, rode  towards  them,  and  with  infinite  grace 
and  courtesy  welcomed  her  visitor. 

The  marquis  was  a  little  disconcerted  by  this 
unexpected  meeting,  having  prepared  himself  for 
a  more   ceremonious   reception,   but   he   did  not 
allow  his  disappointment  to  appear. 
K  2 


132  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

Unluckily  the  fine  speeches  he  intended  to 
deliver  had  to  be  postponed  to  a  more  fitting  op- 
portunity, and  he  was  obliged  to  confine  himself 
to  commonplace  observations.  However,  he  rattled 
away  in  a  very  lively  manner,  and  if  he  did  not 
interest  May,  he  amused  her. 

The  young  lady  rode  by  the  side  of  the  carriage 
as  far  as  the  gates,  and  then  left  her  noble  suitor 
to  the  cai'e  of  grandpapa,  and  continued  her 
exercise  in  the  park ;  nor  did  she  reappear  till  the 
gong  had  sounded  for  luncheon.  In  his  efforts  to 
please  her,  the  marquis  was  materially  aided  by 
Myrtilla,  but  though  he  exerted  himself  to  the 
utmost,  he  felt  that  he  had  not  made  much 
progress. 

Both  IMrs.  Eadchffe  and  Lady  Richborough  were 
convinced  that  May  would  not  grant  him  the  tete- 
a-tete  he  so  ardently  desired,  and  they  therefore 
agreed  to  contrive  it.  But  Oswald  was  on  the 
alert  to  defeat  their  object. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  133 

After  Innclieoi),  Myrtilla  suggested  that  tliey 
should  visit  the  gallery,  the  marquis  having  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  see  the  family  portraits.  Of 
course  May  assented,  and  they  all  repaired  thither. 

Naturally  familiar  with  the  histories  of  her 
ancestors  and  ancestresses,  Lady  Richborough  de- 
scribed several  of  the  portraits,  but  seizing  an 
opportunity  when  May  was  engaged  in  conversa- 
tion with  the  marquis,  she  made  her  escape,  and 
left  them  together. 

The  precious  moment  was  not  lost.  Instantly 
changing  his  discourse,  the  marquis  began  to  plead 
his  suit  in  impassioned  terms,  but  before  he  had 
ended,  Oswald  joined  them,  and,  regardless  of  the 
annoyance  which  he  evidently  caused  his  noble 
rival,  remained. 


134  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


VII. 


AN   UNEXPECTED   AKRIVAL. 


While  the  little  incident  just  narrated  took 
place  in  the  portrait-gallery,  a  stranger  had  ar- 
rived at  the  mansion. 

A  tall,  dark-complexioned,  good-looking  young 
man,  well-di'essed,  and  of  distinguished  appear- 
ance. He  inquired  for  Lady  Eichborough,  stating 
that  he  had  been  to  Hazlemere,  but  not  finding 
her,  had  walked  on  to  Boxgrove.  He  then  gave 
Mr.  Dancer,  the  butler,  a  letter,  requesting  him 
to  deliver  it   to  her  ladyshij),  and  say  that   the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  135 

bearer,  Mr.  Hilary  St.  Ives,  begged  the  favour 
of  an  interview  with  her. 

ISIr.  Dancer  bowed  most  respectfully,  and  con- 
ducting him  to  the  library,  left  him  there,  and 
proceeded  on  his  errand. 

Now  it  chanced,  at  the  moment  Mr.  Dancer 
entered  the  gallery,  that  Lady  Richborough  was 
engaged  in  conversation  with  the  marquis,  and  not 
wishing  to  disturb  her,  the  butler  did  not  imme- 
diately go  forward,  and  while  thus  stationed  at- 
tracted May's  attention.  Fancying  he  wanted  to 
speak  to  her,  she  went  towards  him,  and  on 
hearing  his  errand  hastened  down  to  the  libraiy, 
without  staying  to  make  any  excuses  to  the  mar- 
quis for  her  sudden  disappearance. 

She  found  Hilary  standing  near  the  open 
French  window,  looking  out  upon  the  smooth 
lawn  and  the  lovely  parteiTes.  He  bowed  formally 
as  he  advanced  to  meet  her. 


136  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"I  am  aware  that  you  expected  to  see  Lady 
Kicliborougli,  Mr.  St.  Ives,"  she  said,  saluting 
him.  "  I  have  hurried  do\\ai  before  her  because  I 
have  something  to  say  to  you." 

"  I  feel  much  flattered,"  he  replied,  again 
bowing  gravely.  "I  did  not  suppose  that  I  lived 
in  your  recollection." 

"  I  never  forget  those  I  have  known  and  at  all 
cared  for,"  she  rejoined ;  "  and  there  are  circum- 
stances connected  with  your  brief  stay  at  Hazle- 
mere  which  will  always  make  me  take  an  interest 
in  you.  I  hope  you  bring  good  accounts  of 
Colonel  Delacombe." 

"  Alas !  no,  I  am  sorry  to  say,"  he  replied, 
sadly.  "  He  is  detained  in  Paris  by  a  fresh 
attack  of  the  low  fever  which  he  caught  at 
Kome.  He  is  most  anxious  to  return  to  Eng- 
land, but  his  physician  will  not  allow  him  to 
move  at  present.     He  has,  therefore,  despatched 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  137 

me  to  transact  some  business  for  liim,  and 
amongst  otlier  things  has  charged  me  with  a 
letter  to  Lady  Richborough,  which  must  plead 
my  excuse  for  my  present  intrusion." 

"May  I  ask  if  the  letter  you  have  brought 
relates  in  any  Avay  to  ]\irs.  Sutton  ?  You  can 
speak  freely  to  me." 

"I  am  not  acquainted  with  its  exact  contents, 
but  I  know  it  refers  to  some  important  informa- 
tion which  the  colonel  hopes  that  her  ladyship 
may  be  instrumental  in  obtaining  from  Mrs, 
Sutton." 

"Are  you  aware  that  IVIrs.  Sutton  has  left 
Hazlemere  ?" 

"Yes.  But  Colonel  Delacombe  thinks  that 
Lady  Richborough,  or  your  mother,  may  enable 
me  to  discover  her  retreat." 

"Neither  of  them  can  enable  you  to  discover 
it,"  rejoined  May. 


138  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Then  my  object  is  frustrated,"  he  cried,  with 
a  look  of  deep  disappointment. 

"  Perhaps  I  can  help  you  to  find  her,"  said 
May.  "  But  do  not  let  me  raise  your  hopes  too 
highly.  There  are  difficulties  in  the  way,  as  you 
will  perceive.  I  must  tell  you  in  confidence, 
that  for  some  weeks  Mrs.  Sutton  has  been  living 
in  absolute  retirement  in  a  secluded  little  cottage 
near  the  park — with  my  consent  and  with  my 
knowledge.  But  she  intended  to  leave  yes- 
terday. She  had  a  motive  for  her  sudden 
departure,  and  refused  to  tell  me  whither  she 
was  going;  but  I  think  she  will  write  to  me 
soon." 

"  Possibly  she  may  not  yet  have  left,"  cried 
Hilary,  eagerly.  "  It  is  important  that  I  should 
see  her  without  delay.  Will  you  direct  me  to 
the  cottage  ?" 

"Readily.     It  is  situated  on  the  sldrts  of  the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  139 

park,  close  to  the  large  chesnut  grove  on  the  left, 
■which  you  can  see  from  this  window,  and  is 
occupied  by  Widow  Perrins.  You  must  tell  the 
old  dame  that  I  have  sent  you,  or  you  will  learn 
nothing  from  her." 

"  I  will  return  immediately,"  said  Ililaiy. 
"  Pray  make  my  excuses  to  Lady  Eichborough." 

Passing  through  the  open  wndow,  he  stepped 
out  upon  the  lawn,  and  gained  the  terrace,  when  a 
loud  halloo  checked  him,  and  turning  he  perceived 
Ih.  Radcliffe. 

"  What  the  devil  are  you  doing  here,  sii'  ?" 
vociferated  that  gentleman.  "  Stop,  and  give 
an  account  of  youi'self." 

Though  disinclined  to  obey,  Hilary  neverthe- 
less halted. 

"  Lady  Richborough  or  your  daughter  will  ac- 
quaint you  with  my  business  here,  sir,"  he  re- 
marked, haughtily. 


140  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Ah,  indeed  !  Pray  have  you  seen  Miss  Rad- 
cliffe?" 

"  I  have  had  that  honour,  sir,"  replied  the 
young  man.  "  I  must  beg  you  to  excuse  me 
just  now.  I  am  in  haste.  On  my  return,  I 
shall  be  at  your  disposal." 

*^You  must  not  retm'n,  sir.  I  cannot  allow 
you  to  see  my  daughter  again.  I  cannot  allow 
you  to  re-enter  the  house.  Am  I  sufficiently  ex- 
pHcit  ? — or  must  I  warn  you  off  the  premises  ?" 

"Warn  me  off  the  premises!"  ci'ied  Hilary, 
fiercely.  "You  now  effectually  prevent  my  de- 
parture. I  do  not  propose  to  leave  at  your 
bidding.  Till  this  moment  I  was  under  the  im- 
pression that  Miss  Eadcliffe  was  mistress  of  Box- 
grove,  but  it  seems  that  you  exercise  paramount 
authority  here." 

"  As  Miss  Radcliffe's  father,  I  am  the  best 
judge  of  those  whom   she  ought  to  receive;     I 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  141 

disapprove  of  you,  sir,  and  therefore  peremp- 
torily forbid  your  return.  With  my  sanction  you 
should  never  have  entered  the  house." 

"  JNIr.  EadcKffe,"  said  Hilary,  sternly,  "  I  can- 
not believe  you  capable  of  acting  in  this  ex- 
traordinary manner  without  some  provocation. 
Having  given  you  none,  I  seek  in  vain  for  a 
motive  for  your  excessive  rudeness,  but  as  a  gen- 
tleman you  owe  me  an  explanation,  and  shall 
render  it." 

*'  Perhaps  I  have  spoken  too  strongly,"  replied 
the  other,  moderating  his  tone.  "  Let  me,  then, 
say  that  your  presence  here  is  calculated  not 
merely  to  cause  me  annoyance,  but  great  pain." 

"  I  understand  it  now,"  thought  Hilary.  "  He 
has  discovered  the  terrible  secret." 

All  anger  at  once  disappeared  from  the  young 
man's  countenance,  and  gave  place  to  profound 
sympathy. 


142  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"You  have  said  enough,  Mr.  RadcHffe,"  he 
observed.  "I  will  obey  you.  When  you  learn 
my  motive  for  coming  here  from  Lady  Rich- 
borough,  you  will  not  blame  me.  Let  me  assure 
you — since  it  may  be  a  satisfaction  to  you  to 
know  it — that  I  did  not  seek  an  interview  with 
your  daughter.  It  w^as  by  accident  that  I  saw 
her,  and  the  few  words  that  passed  between  us 
referred  to  Mrs.  Sutton,  of  whom  I  am  in 
search." 

"  You  are  in  search  of  ISIrs.  Sutton !"  cried 
Mr.  Radcliffe,  quickly.     "  With  what  object  ?" 

"Pardon  me,  sir.  I  cannot  satisfy  your  curi- 
osity." 

"  Have  you  heard  from  her  ?  Do  you  know 
where  she  is  ?" 

"  I  have  come  here  for  information  respect- 
ing her." 

"  We  know    nothing    of    her.      She   has  left 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  143 

Hazlemere  several  monttis  ago.  I  have  made 
many  fruitless  attempts  to  find  her." 

"Perhaps  I  may  be  more  fortunate/'  said  the 
young  man,  raising  his  hat.  "I  wish  you  good 
day,  sir." 

Mr.  Radcliffe  did  not  attempt  to  stop  him,  for 
at  the  moment  May  and  Lady  Richborough  issued 
forth  from  the  library  window. 

"  What  have  you  done  with  Mr.  St.  Ives,  sir  ?" 
said  her  ladyship,  as  she  came  up.  "  He  has 
brought  me  a  letter  which  requires  an  answer." 

"  He  will  be  back  presently,"  observed  May. 

« I  don't  think  he  will,"  said  Mr.  Radcliffe.  "  I 
shall  be  veiy  mucli  surprised  if  he  makes  his 
appearance  here  again." 

"  What  have  you  said  to  him,  papa  ?"  cried 
May,  in  consternation. 

"  Quite  enough  to  prevent  his  return,"  remarked 
Mr.  Radcliffe,  drily.     "I  have  a  decided  objec- 


144  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tion  to  the  young  man.  Besides,  his  appearance 
at  this  juncture  is  excessively  inopportune." 

"Yes,  I  quite  admit  that,"  observed  Myrtilla. 
"And  perhaps  it  is  as  well  he  is  gone.  He  might 
have  caused  some  unpleasantness.  You  must  really 
take  your  daughter  to  task,  !Mr.  Radcliffe.  She 
has  behaved  infamously,  and  if  the  marquis  were 
not  the  most  amiable  creature  alive,  and  devotedly 
attached  to  her,  he  could  not  fail  to  have  taken 
offence." 

"What  have  I  done?"  said  May. 

"  Everything  in  your  power  to  defeat  our  plans. 
You  almost  show  the  marquis  that  you  are  in- 
different to  him.  You  will  not  grant  him  a 
tete-a-tete.  You  allow  that  grand  brouillon, 
Oswald,  to  interrupt  him,  just  as  he  is  making  a 
declaration ;  and  when  I  have  set  matters  straight 
you  run  away  from  him  altogether." 

*'My  excuse  is  that  I  wished  to  speak  to  Mr. 
St.  Ives,"  replied  May. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  145 

**  Will  your  ladyship  now  blame  me  for  dis- 
missing the  yomig  man  so  unceremoniously  ?" 
cried  Mr.  Radcliffe. 

"  Far  from  it.  I  think  you  acted  very  properly 
— very  judiciously.  Really,  my  love,  we  have  had 
rather  too  much  nonsense  this  morning.  It  is 
time  to  be  a  little  sensible.  Perhaps  you  may 
not  have  any  very  strong  liking  for  the  Marquis 
of  Hartlepool — nor  is  it  absolutely  necessary  that 
}'ou  should  be  in  love  with  him — but  you  must 
allow  that  he  is  very  agreeable,  and  if  not  posi- 
tively handsome,  is  the  next  thing  to  it.  He  has 
a  thousand  recommendations,  which  I  could 
enumerate  if  I  had  time,  but  they  may  be  all 
summed  up  in  the  fact  that  he  has  the  power 
of  making  you  a  marchioness.  We  all  desire  the 
alliance — papa,  mamma,  grandpapa,  myself — we 
all  urge  it — and  if  you  prove  rebellious,  we  shall 
insist  —  yes,    insist    upon    compliance   with    our 

VOL.  III.  L 


146  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

wishes.  Have  I  said  more  than  I  ought,  Mr. 
RadclifFe  f ' 

"Not  a  word,"  he  rejoined.  "I  hoped  that  a 
very  different  reception  would  have  been  given 
to  the  marquis."  Then  turning  to  May,  he 
added  authoritatively,  "  If  you  refuse  him,  I  will 
never  forgive  you." 

Disregarding  her  entreating  looks,  he  walked 
away. 

"  You  must  extricate  me  from  this  dilemma, 
Myrtilla,"  cried  May.  "  I  will  not  be  forced 
into  a  marriage  against  my  inclinations." 

"  Don't  expect  the  slightest  sympathy  from 
me,  my  love.  I  am  dead  against  you.  You  are 
in  no  dilemma.  Your  course  is  perfectly  clear ; 
and  everybody,  except  Oswald  and  his  mother, 
will  blame  you  if  you  do  not  take  it.  But  here 
comes  the  marquis.  Attend  to  what  your  papa 
has  said  to  you." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  147 

Presently,  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool  came 
up  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Radcliffe  and  Mr. 
Thornton.  ^lay  was  obliged  to  offer  some  apo- 
logies for  quitting  him  so  abruptly  in  the  por- 
trait-gallery, and  though  annoyed  by  the  treat- 
ment he  had  experienced,  he  was  easily  appeased. 

Resolved  to  bring  the  affair  to  an  immediate 
issue.  Lady  Richborough  suggested  an  extension 
of  their  promenade,  and  they  strolled  on  in  the 
direction  of  the  yew-tree  alley. 

To  prevent  May's  escape  Myrtilla  took  her 
arm,  and  very  soon  engaged  the  marquis  in  a 
lively  discourse,  which  enabled  him  indirectly  to 
renew  his  suit.  They  were  left  to  themselves, 
for  ISIrs.  Radcliffe  and  grandpapa,  who  compre- 
hended Myrtilla's  tactics,  discreetly  kept  back. 

Unquestionably  there  is  something  in  a  dim 
yew-tree  alley  favourable  to  utterances  of  love, 
but  the  presence  of  a  third  person  is  not  calcu- 
L  2 


148  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

lated  to  heighten  their  effect.  The  marquis's 
protestations  being  intercepted  by  Myrtilla,  failed 
to  move  ]May,  and  though  her  silence  might 
have  been  construed  into  assent,  her  looks  be- 
trayed her  indifference.  They  had  nearly  reached 
the  further  end  of  the  alley,  when  a  tall  dark 
figure  suddenly  appeared  before  them.  Recog- 
nising the  unwelcome  intruder,  Lady  Richborough 
endeavoured  to  get  rid  of  him. 

"  Pray  go  to  the  house,  IMr.  St.  Ives,"  she  cried. 
*'I  will  join  you  almost  immediately.  I  want 
to  talk  to  you  about  the  colonel's  letter." 

"Your  ladyship  must  excuse  me,"  he  said 
"After  what  has  passed  between  Mr.  Eadcliffe 
and  myself,  I  cannot  re-enter  the  house." 

"Have  you  seen  her?"  inquired  May,  in  a 
low  tone. 

"No,"  he  replied.  "I  merely  returned  to  let 
you  know  that  my  search  has  been  unsuccessful." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  149 

"  I  am  so  Sony  I  cannot  aid  you  further,"  she 
rejoined.  "  But  you  must  not  go  till  I  have  had 
some  explanation  with  papa." 

"  You  are  very  kind.     I  cannot  remain  longer." 

And  he  turned  to  depart,  but  was  arrested  by 
the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool. 

"  Stop  !  stoj),  my  dear  fellow,"  cried  the  latter. 
"  You  shall  not  go  without  shaking  hands  with 
me.  Not  expecting  to  see  you  here,  I  did  not 
recognise  you  at  first.  How  are  you,  and  how  is 
my  worthy  friend,  the  colonel  ?" 

"  Do  you  know  Mr.  St.  Ives  ?"  exclaimed  May, 
surprised. 

"  Know  him  !  I  ought  to  do.  He  is  my  pre- 
server." 

"  Your  preserver !  What  do  you  mean,  mar- 
quis?" 

"Yes,  I  repeat,  my  preserver.  He  saved  my 
life  last  winter  at  Rome.  I  will  tell  you  the 
story  in  two  words." 


150  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"Not  now,  I  beg,"  said  Hilary. 

"Yes,  now,"  cried  Myrtilla. 

"  Thus  it  happened.  One  moonhgh  night, 
during  a  visit  to  the  Coliseum,  I  was  set  upon 
by  brigands,  who  had  concealed  themselves  in 
the  passages.  Lly  dastardly  valet-de-place  aban- 
doned me,  and  I  should  certainly  have  been  assas- 
sinated but  for  the  gallant  assistance  rendered  me 
by  Mr.  St.  Ives.  There  were  three  of  them — 
three  athletic  ruffians — and  he  had  only  a  stout 
stick  against  their  stilettoes.  But  he  beat  them 
off  till  the  arrival  of  the  sentinel." 

"You  greatly  overrate  the  service,  my  dear 
marquis,"  said  Hilary. 

*' Impossible  to  overrate  it,"  replied  the  other. 
"  You  have  laid  me  under  an  eternal  obligation. 
But  you  have  not  answered  my  inquiries  about 
the  colonel.     Where  is  he?" 

"  Still  in  Paris.     I  shall  have  good  news  for 


HILAKY  ST.  IVES.  151 

him  when  I  go  back.  It  will  delight  him  to  hear 
of  the  alliance  you  are  about  to  form.  Accept 
my  congratulations." 

"  Would  I  were  in  a  position  to  accept  them," 
replied  the  marquis,  glancing  at  May. 

"  I  fear  I  have  been  indiscreet,"  observed 
Hilary  to  Lady  Richborough. 

"A  little  so,  perhaps,"  she  rejoined.  "Your 
appearance  was  rather  mal  a  propos.  But  the 
affau'  may  be  considered  settled." 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  it,"  said  Hilary.  "  Adieu, 
my  dear  marquis.  I  need  not  wish  you  success, 
for  I  know  your  cause  is  won."  , 

And  bowing  around,  he  departed. 


152  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 


VIII. 

UOW  HILARY  FOUND   THE   PERSON   HE   SOUGHT. 

Hilary  did  not  leave  the  neighbourhood  of 
Boxgrove.  After  a  little  debate  with  himself,  he 
returned  to  the  cottage,  and  asked  the  old  dame 
whether  she  could  accommodate  him  for  the 
night.  At  first  she  hesitated,  bu.t  at  length  said 
lie  might  have  the  room  which  had  been  occu- 
pied by  her  late  lodger,  and  took  him  to  it.  It 
was  very  simply  furnished,  but  scrupulously  clean. 
In  one   corner  there  was  a  chest,  which    imme- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  153 

diately  caught  his  eye,  and  he  felt  sure  it  be- 
longed to  Mrs.  Sutton.  On  questioning  the 
good  dame  as  to  the  state  of  her  larder,  he 
found  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  seek  a  meal 
elsewhere.  Luckily,  this  was  easy  of  accomplish- 
ment. Within  half  an  hoiu''s  walk,  there  was  a 
well-known  inn,  much  resorted  to  by  visitors 
from  town  on  account  of  its  picturesque  situation, 
and  at  this  comfortable  hotel  he  knew  from 
former  experience  he  could  get  a  good  dinner. 
Accordingly,  he  set  out  thither. 

Having  dined  very  satisfactorily,  he  came 
forth,  and  was  standing  at  the  door  of  the  inn, 
conversing  with  the  landlord,  when  a  well-ap- 
pointed barouche  came  in  sight.  It  was  !Mrs. 
Radcliffe's  carriage,  and  with  her  were  Lady 
Richborough  and  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool, 

No  sooner  did  the  marquis  descry  Hilary  than 
he  stopped  the  carriage,  and  beckoning  to  him. 


154  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

said,  in  a  low  voice,  as  tlie  young  man  came 
up, 

*'You  may  now  really  congratulate  me.  The 
thing  positively  is  settled." 

We  are  not  sure  that  the  announcement  did 
not  cause  a  shai-p  pang  in  the  breast  of  the  hearer, 
but  he  forced  a  smile,  and  declared  he  was  de- 
lighted. 

"  I  owe  everything  to  Lady  Eichborough," 
pursued  the  marquis.  "  She  has  won  me  my 
bride." 

"Expedited  matters  a  little,  that  is  all,  my 
dear  marquis,"  observed  M}T.'tilla.  "  The  wooing 
might  have  been  more  tedious  without  me." 

"  And  might  not  have  ended  as  it  has  done," 
cried  the  marquis. 

"Her  ladyship  has  a  vast  deal  more  influence 
with  May  than  I  have,  so  I  would  not  interfere," 
observed  Mrs.  Radcliffe. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  155 

"  Well,  I  am  quite  willing  to  take  all  the  credit 
you  give  me,"  said  Myi'tilla,  smiling.  "Don't 
you  think  I  have  reason  to  feel  proud  of  my 
success,  Mr.  St.  Ives?" 

"Indeed  I  do,"  he  replied.  "But  I  did  not 
suppose  the  marquis  required  any  advocacy." 

"You  are  very  much  mistaken,  my  dear 
fellow,"  cried  the  other.  "  I  almost  began  to 
despair,  when  Lady  Richborough  put  in  a  word, 
and  all  difficulties  vanished  as  if  by  magic." 

"  Her  ladyship  must  be  an  enchantress — I  have 
always  thought  so,"  remarked  Hilary,  gallantly. 

"  I  am  so  sorry  we  can't  take  you  on  with  us 
to  Hazlemere,"  remarked  Mrs.  Radcliffe.  "No- 
thing would  have  given  me  greater  pleasure  than 
to  see  you  there,  had  circumstances  permitted." 

"Don't  say  another  word,  I  entreat,"  rejoined 
the  young  man.  "I  am  overjoyed  by  the  intelli- 
gence I  have  just  received,  and  hope,  ere  long, 


156  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

to  have  some  good  news  to  communicate  to  you 
in  return.  Mr.  Radcliffe's  prejudices  against  me 
will  soon,  I  trust,  be  removed." 

With  this  he  bowed  and  retired,  and  the  carriage 
went  on. 

In  asserting  that  he  was  overjoyed,  Hilary 
had  belied  his  feelings.  The  intelligence  had 
greatly  disturbed  him.  He  had  not  recovered 
when  ]SIr.  Malliam  drove  up  in  his  gig,  and, 
alighting,  greeted  him  cordially. 

"  What,  are  you  come  to  look  at  us  again,  ]\Ir. 
St.  Ives?"  said  the  sui'geon.  "We  have  had 
many  changes  since  I  saw  you  last,  and  more 
are  Kkely  to  occur.  We  have  lost  your  excellent 
nurse,  IMi's.  Sutton." 

"So  it  seems.  Can  you  tell  me  what  has 
become  of  her  ?"  asked  Hilary. 

"I  wish  I  could.  But  I  have  no  idea  where 
she  is  gone.  I  never  could  understand  wliy  she 
left  Hazlemere,  but  the  house  has  not  been  like 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  157 

itself  since.  Mrs.  Trapp,  the  present  housekeeper, 
is  not  to  be  compared  to  her.  Mrs.  Sutton,  as  you 
may  remember,  had  quite  the  air  of  a  lady.  It 
was  her  own  fault,  I'm  persuaded,  that  she  didn't 
marry  well." 

"Yes,  I've  heard  so,"  remarked  the  landlord, 
who  was  standing  by.  "She  was  certainly  a 
superior  woman." 

"  Superior  ?  Yes,  I  believe  you.  She  was 
superior  to  any  one  in  this  neighbourhood.  I'm 
afraid  we  shall  never  have  her  back." 

"  I'm  by  no  means  sure  that  she  ain't  back 
already,"  remarked  the  landlord. 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Crowder  ?"  demanded  the 
surgeon. 

"Why,  Frank  Mowatt,  one  of  the  Boxgrove 
keepers,  who  was  here  just  now,  told  me  he  saw 
her  this  very  morning,  soon  after  daylight,  near 
the  park,  and  other  folks  have  seen  her." 

"Not    likely,    that,"    cried   Mr.   Malham,    in- 


158  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

credulously.  "Mr.  Eadcliffe  would  have  heard 
of  her  return,  and  so  should  I,  if  there  were  any 
truth  in  the  report." 

"  Well,  Mowatt  declared  he  saw  her,  that's  all 
I  know,"  remarked  Crowder. 

"  Send  him  to  me,"  cried  the  surgeon.  "  I'll 
give  him  a  guinea  if  he  can  satisfy  me  she  has 
come  back." 

Nodding  to  Hilary,  he  then  entered  the  house 
with  the  landlord. 

Having  already  paid  his  reckoning,  the  young 
man  walked  away  at  a  leisurely  pace,  meditating 
upon  the  information  he  had  thus  accidentally 
obtained. 

The  Fox  and  Hounds,  where  Hilary  had  dined, 
is  situated  at  the  foot  of  a  hill  wdiich  forms  part  of 
the  same  range  as  Boxgrove,  being  divided  from 
the  latter  by  a  lovely  valley,  through  which  runs  a 
celebrated  fishing-stream.     The  valley  abounds  in 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  159 

fine  timber  of  various  kinds,  and  on  the  banks  of 
the  river,  and  close  to  an  old  stone  bridge  that 
crosses  it  within  a  bow-shot  of  the  inn,  grows  a 
row  of  tall  Lombardy  poplars. 

Viewed  from  this  bridge  the  scene,  which  com- 
prehended the  woody  heights  of  Boxgrove  and  the 
ancient  mansion  that  cro\Aaied  them,  was  perfect. 
The  noble  park  and  the  stately  mansion  had  a 
strange  fascination  for  Hilary.  While  sketching 
in  the  park,  he  had  familiarised  himself  with  the 
locality,  and  stamped  its  beauties  so  forcibly  on 
his  memoiy  that  they  had  ever  afterwards  haunted 
him.  As  he  now  gazed  upon  the  enchanting 
prospect  from  the  little  bridge,  the  temptation  to 
revisit  these  fair  sylvan  scenes  was  irresistible. 

Descending  from  the  bridge  to  the  meadows, 
and  following  the  course  of  the  river  for  a  few 
hundred  yards,  he  struck  into  a  footpath,  wdiich 
brought  him  to   the   outskirts  of   the  park,  and 


160  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

clearing  the  pales,  he  was  presently  in  the  midst  of 
the  thicket  that  clothed  this  side  of  the  hill. 

Familiar  with  the  spot,  he  knew  where  to  seek 
to  strike  towards  the  path  that  led  to  the  uplands, 
and  pushed  on  witliout  the  slightest  misgiving. 
The  thicket  had  charms  of  its  own  that  misht 
have  delayed  him  had  he  not  wished  to  reach  the 
brow  of  the  hill  before  the  shades  of  evening, 
now  rapidly  coming  on,  should  obscure  the  beauties 
of  the  view.  It  was  an  object  with  him,  therefore, 
to  gain  the  footpath  as  expeditiously  as  possible, 
but  he  failed  in  his  design,  for  the  intricacies  of 
the  wood  were  more  difficult  than  he  imagined, 
and  when  at  length  he  extricated  himself  it  had 
become  almost  dark.  Still  he  went  on,  and  scaled 
the  hill-side  with  rapid  steps.  The  uj)lands  were 
quickly  reached,  but  the  beauties  of  the  view  were 
shrouded  in  gloom.  The  ancient  mansion  was 
distinguishable,  but   only  as   a   dark  mass.      He 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  161 

walked  on  in  that  direction,  but  though  sorely 
tempted  did  not  enter  the  garden.  However,  he 
remained  for  a  short  time  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
house,  as  if  spell-bound. 

Lights  gleamed  from  some  of  the  windows. 
Was  May  there,  or  had  she  joined  the  party  at 
Hazlemere  ? 

Suddenly  he  heard  footsteps,  and  perceived  a 
female  figure  moving  quickly  along  the  terrace. 
His  heart  beat  violently  at  the  thought  that  it 
might  be  May.  Without  considering  the  conse- 
quences he  hurried  towards  the  garden-gate,  and 
reached  it  at  the  very  moment  that  it  was  opened 
by  the  person  he  had  seen. 

The  person  was  Mrs.  Sutton. 

She  knew  him,  and  did  not  manifest  the  sur- 
prise that  might  have  been  expected  at  so  strange 
a  meeting. 

She  would  not  allow  him  to   enter  into  any 

VOL.  III.  M 


162  HILAKY  ST.  IVES. 

explanation,  but  bidding  him  follow  her,  speeded 
towards  a  clump  of  trees  that  crowned  a  knoll 
at  some  little  distance  from  the  garden-gate. 
On  arriving  there,  she  stopped,  and  thus  addressed 
him: 

"I  know  all — why  you  are  in  search  of  me 
— what  passed  between  you  and  Miss  Radcliffe 
this  morning,  and  what  subsequently  occurred. 
I  know  where  you  will  lodge  to-night,  and  con- 
cluding I  should  find  you  at  Dame  Perrins's 
cottage  I  was  going  thither  to  speak  to  you." 

"  Why  give  up  youi'  purpose  ?  Let  us  go  there 
at  once,"  said  Hilary. 

"  No,"  she  replied.  "  I  have  little  to  say  now, 
and  I  would  rather  say  it  here,  beneath  these 
trees,  where  the  gloom  shrouds  my  features,  than 
in  the  cottage.  The  time  is  not  yet  arrived  when 
we  can  talk  freely  together — when  we  can  look 
each  other  in  the  face.  You  have  to  learn  who 
and  what  I  am — and  till  you  have  acquired  that 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  163 

knowledge,  a  meeting  like  the  present,  where 
the  darkness  befriends  me,  is  best  for  both  of 
us." 

"If  you  have  a  secret  to  reveal  to  nie,  this  is 
a  fitting  opportunity  for  its  disclosure,"  said 
Hilary. 

"  Not  now,"  she  rejoined.  "  Though  I  earnestly 
desire  to  tell  you  all,  I  shrink  from  the  task. 
You  must  not — you  cannot  learn  the  secret  from 
my  lips.  I  should  die  in  the  effort  to  reveal  it 
to  you." 

"Must  I  then  remain  in  ignorance  of  a  matter 
which  is  of  vital  importance  to  me  to  learn  ?"  he 
asked. 

"  No,"  she  rejoined.  "  Nothing  shall  be  with- 
held from  you.  I  have  written  down  a  state- 
ment, which  would  have  been  delivered  to  you 
after  my  death,  but  which  you  can  now  read. 
You  will  find  it  in  the  chest  which  you  may 
m2 


164  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

have  noticed  in  my  little  cliamber  in  the  cot- 
tage. Here  is  the  key.  When  you  have  read 
the  story  of  my  life,  you  will  know  what  to 
think  of  me,  and  as  you  think  of  me,  can 
act.  We  may  meet  again,  or  we  may  not.  Do 
not  be  influenced  by  any  feeling  of  pity  for  me. 
I  do  not  want  pity.  I  want  love — yes,  love !  If 
you  detest  me,  as  you  may  do  after  you  have 
learnt  the  truth,  let  us  never  meet  again  on 
earth.  I  will  shun  you,  and  you  must  shun  me. 
But  if  you  will  feel  that,  in  spite  of  all  my 
errors,  you  can  love  me,  come  here  to-morrow 
night  at  this  hour." 

"  I  will  come,'^  cried  Hilary,  earnestly. 

"  Make  no  rash  promise,"  she  rejoined.  "  You 
have  not  yet  read  my  story.  I  am  staying  with 
May  Radcliffe — but  you  must  not  come  to  the 
house.  At  nine  to-morrow  night  you  will  find 
me  beneath  these  trees.     Farewell !" 


HILAEY  ST.  IVES.  165 

And  without  waiting  for  any  reply,  she  hurried 
back  to  the  garden. 

Greatly  perplexed  and  agitated,  Hilary  made 
no  attempt  to  follow  her,  but  after  a  while  took 
his  way  through  the  chesnut  grove  to  the  cottage. 

When  he  was  gone,  two  men,  who  had  been 
lurking  behind  the  trees  during  the  interview, 
came  from  then'  hiding-place. 

^' Shall  we  knock  him  on  the  head  as  we  did 
once  afore,  and  get  the  key  of  the  chest?"  ob- 
served one  of  them. 

"  Tut !  that  would  spoil  all,"  cried  his  com- 
panion. "  We  don't  want  the  papers.  We  can 
frighten  Madam  Sutton  without  'em.  We  shall 
find  her  here  to-morrow  night.  Let  us  go  and 
reconnoitre  the  cottage." 

And  they  moved  off  slowly  in  the  direction 
that  Hilary  had  taken. 

Dame  Perrins  was   in  no  very  good   humour. 


166  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

She  liad  been  long  expecting  her  guest,  and  won- 
dered he  should  stay  out  so  long.  It  was  not 
more  than  nine  o'clock,  but  the  old  dame  kept 
good  hours.  Her  little  tea  equipage  was  on  the 
table.  The  kettle  was  singing  on  the  hob,  and 
she  set  about  preparing  a  cup  of  tea. 

All  at  once  she  suspended  her  task,  and  look- 
ing at  him  mysteriously,  and  nodding  her  head, 
remarked : 

"  JMrs.  Sutton  has  been  here." 

"I  know  it,"  replied  Hilary.  "I  have  just 
parted  with  her.  She  has  given  me  the  key  of 
her  chest." 

"In  that  case,  it  be  all  right,"  observed  the 
old  dame.  "  She  told  me  she  wanted  to  see  you 
to-niglit,  and  I  thought  she  might  come." 

Having  made  her  guest  as  comfortable  as  she 
could,  and  finding  he  had  no  fui'ther  occasion 
for  her  services,  the  old  dame  locked  and  bolted 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  167 

tlie  door,  bade  liim  good  night,  and  retired  to  an 
inner  room. 

Left  to  himself,  Hilary  spent  some  little  time 
in  reflection.  Though  his  curiosity  was  greatly 
excited,  and  though  he  could  gratify  it  imme- 
diately, he  hesitated,  because  he  felt  assured,  from 
the  terms  in  which  Mrs.  Sutton  had  spoken,  that 
some  painful  revelation  was  about  to  be  made 
to  him. 

At  last  he  took  a  candle,  and  mounted  to  the 
little  chamber.  How  quiet  it  looked,  and  the  neat 
little  bed  seemed  to  invite  him  to  rest,  but  he 
had  no  thoughts  of  sleep.  With  a  hand  trembhng 
with  excitement,  he  unlocked  the  chest. 

It  contained  several  documents,  bundles  of  old 
letters  tied  together,  with  other  matters,  but  the 
first  thing  that  caught  his  eye  was  a  packet  sealed 
with  black  wax. 

Not  doubtine;  for  a  moment  that  this  was  in- 


168  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tended  for  him,  he  took  possession  of  it,  and, 
descending  to  the  little  parlom*,  sat  down  and 
broke  the  seals. 

The  manuscript  -which  then  met  his  gaze  was 
penned  in  a  firm,  boldj  almost  masculine  hand, 
and  showed  no  traces  of  the  anxiety  under  which 
the  writer  must  have  laboured. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  169 


IX. 

MKS.  Sutton's  histoky. 

As  this  sad  story  ayiII  not  be  perused  by  him 
for  "whom  it  is  narrated  until  the  unhappy  writer 
is  no  more,  she  implores  his  pity  and  forgiveness. 
Willingly  would  she  spare  him  these  painful  de- 
tails, but  he  ought  to  know  them,  and  she  can- 
not depart  in  peace  without  lightening  her  breast 
by  a  full  confession  of  her  crimes. 


Would   I  had  died  when  I  was  quite  young. 
How  many  years  of  bitter  remorse  should  I  have 


170  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

escaped.  "When  I  look  back  to  that  season  of 
innocence  and  happiness,  I  can  scarcely  believe 
that  so  fair  a  child  can  have  become  the  wretched, 
despairing  woman  who  now  pens  these  lines. 
Yet  even  in  that  child's  breast  there  were  seeds 
of  evil,  which,  not  being  crushed,  ripened  into 
poisonous  fruit.  Excitable,  wayward,  capricious, 
not  devoid  of  generosity,  not  unforgiving,  but 
passionate — such  was  I  as  a  young  girl. 

My  mother  died  while  I  was  almost  an  infant. 
She  was  very  beautiful,  and  rendered  my  poor 
father  extremely  jealous,  and  I  fear  I  must  have 
inherited  some  of  her  qualities,  for  she  was  pas- 
sionate in  the  extreme,  and  vindictive  as  pas- 
sionate. 

Personally,  I  believe,  I  resembled  her — at  least, 
when  I  was  very  young — though  she  was  far 
more  beautiful  than  I  could  ever  pretend  to  be. 
But  it  was  this  resemblance  that  made  my  father 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  171 

SO  cloatingly  fond  of  me — so  blind  to  my  faults. 
Uncontrolled  as  a  child,  I  became  unmanageable 
as  I  grew  towards  womanhood,  and  my  father 
perceived  the  sad  consequences  of  his  excessive 
indulgence  to  me  when  too  late. 

I  was  born  in  Jamaica — at  Kingston.  My 
mother  was  a  native  of  the  Island,  but  of  Eng- 
lish extraction ;  my  father  was  of  an  ancient 
family,  and  brother  of  a  baronet.  He  was  a 
West  India  merchant,  but  did  not  prosper.  He 
was  indolent,  and  not  a  man  of  business — very 
hospitable,  and  very  extravagant.  He  left  me 
to  the  care  of  my  nurse,  Bonita,  an  Octaroon, 
who  was  devotedly  attached  to  me,  and  supplied 
the  place  of  a  mother. 

Nursed  in  luxury,  I  had  scarcely  a  desh'e  un- 
gratified.  My  father  studied  ever}^  whim,  and  I 
was  treated  by  those  around  me  as  if  I  had 
been  a  little   princess.      My  education  was  neg- 


172  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

lected,  but  I  was  quick  enough,  and  learnt  many 
tilings  that  I  ought  not  to  have  done.  In  short, 
I  was  very  badly  brought  up,  as  could  not  fail 
to  be  the  case  under  such  circumstances. 

In  that  warm  climate  young  persons  arrive  early 
at  maturity,  and  before  I  was  sixteen,  my  charms 
— such  as  they  were — were  sufficiently  develoj)ed 
to  attract  many  admirers,  and  I  received  several 
offers  of  marriage  from  sons  of  rich  merchants 
and  planters,  but  would  listen  to  none  of  them.  I 
could  not  foresee  the  future,  or  I  should  have 
married  then. 

Though  I  did  not  know  it  at  the  time,  my 
father  was  in  difficulties.  His  large  plantations 
and  his  very  residence  were  mortgaged  to  a 
wealthy  merchant,  named  Osborne.  A  widower, 
but  without  family,  and  nearly  as  old  as  my  OAvn 
father,  ]\Ir.  Osborne  was  violently  enamoured  of 
me,  and  determined  to  make  me  his  wife.     I  de- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  173 

tested  lilm,  and  did  not  scruple  to  show  my  dislike, 
but  he  did  not  mind  that.  He  gave  my  father 
clearly  to  understand  that  my  hand  was  to  be  the 
price  of  his  forbearance  towards  him.  But  though 
menaced  by  the  seizui'e  of  all  his  property,  and 
aware  that  Osborne,  if  thwarted,  was  quite  capable 
of  any  vindictive  measures,  my  father  would  not 
sacrifice  me  thus.  He  had  written  home,  and 
had  some  hopes  of  obtaining  from  his  brother  the 
means  of  relieving  himself  from  the  frightful  posi- 
tion in  which  he  was  placed.  But  in  the  interval 
Mr.  Osborne  became  impatient,  and  declared  he 
would  not  brook  longer  delay.  In  vain  my  father 
urged  that  he  must  first  gain  my  affections.  He 
treated  the  suggestion  with  contempt,  and  my  poor 
father,  driven  to  his  wit's  ends,  was  obliged  to 
appeal  to  me. 

Then  for   the   first   time   I   comprehended  his 
position,  and  saw  my  own  peril.     But  my  detesta- 


174  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tion  of  Mr.  Osborne  was  increased,  and  I  declared 
I  would  rather  die  than  wed  him.  With  tears  in 
his  eyes,  my  father  besought  me  to  have  some  con- 
sideration for  him,  but  I  remained  inflexible. 
However,  in  order  to  gain  time,  I  consented  to 
permit  ISIr.  Osborne's  addresses,  and  gave  him 
some  slight  show  of  encoui-agement.  This  was  a 
hard  task  to  one  of  my  impetuous  nature,  but  I 
fulfilled  it  with  tolerable  success,  consoling  myself 
with  the  thought  of  the  scorn  with  which  I  would 
requite  him  anon. 

At  last  the  mail,  so  anxiously  expected,  arrived^ 
but  it  did  not  bring  the  hoped-for  assistance  from 
my  uncle.  He  could  not,  or  would  not,  help  my 
father — at  least,  to  the  extent  required.  But  he 
sent  out  a  young  man,  who  had  been  a  clerk  in  a 
mercantile  house,  to  assist  him  in  winding  up  his 
affairs. 

John  Bromley,  the  young  clerk,  was  very  shrewd 
and  intelligent,  and,  moreover^  very  handsome.  He 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  .  175 

pleased  me  better  than  any  one  whom  I  had  seen 
in  Jamaica.  On  being  made  acquainted  with  the 
exact  state  of  my  father's  affairs,  which  was  worse 
than  he  had  been  led  to  anticipate,  Bromley 
evinced  great  alarm,  and  at  once  stated  that  the 
only  chance  was  an  arrangement  with  Mr.  Osborne. 
My  father  then  explained  to  him  the  condition 
exacted  by  his  creditor,  and  that  no  other  arrange- 
ment was  possible.  I  was  present  at  the  time, 
and  the  young  man  glanced  at  me  before  making 
an  observation.  Reading  my  repugnance  to  the 
plan  in  my  looks,  he  shaped  Ids  answer  ac- 
cordingly. 

"It  is  quite  clear  you  are  in  Mr.  Osborne's 
power,  sir,"  he  said  to  my  father;  "but  were  I  in 
yom'  place,  I  would  let  him  do  his  worst,  rather 
than  yield  my  daughter  to  him." 

"  I  cannot  help  it,"  was  the  reply,  accompanied 
by  a  groan.     "  I  must  yield  to  circumstances." 

"Before  you  take  any  decisive  step,  sir,"  said 


176  •  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Bromleyj  "  let  me  consider  the  matter,  and  see 
if  I  cannot  discover  some  remedy." 
..^  My  father  shook  his  head,  but  as  I  appealed  to 
him,  he  agreed  to  wait.  As  the  young  man  quitted 
the  room,  he  said  in  a  low  tone  to  me,  "  I  will  save 
you,  if  I  can." 

In  the  few  days  that  followed  I  saw  a  good 
deal  of  young  Bromley,  and  soon  found  that  he 
had  fallen  desperately  in  love  with  me,  nor  did  I . 
disguise  from  him  that  he  had  excited  a  corre- 
sponding feeling  in  my  breast.  He  implored  me 
in  the  most  passionate  terms  not  to  surrender 
myself  to  the  hateful  man,  who  would  purchase 
me  as  he  would  a  slave,  but  to  resist  my  father's 
commands,  and,  if  he  remained  obdurate,  to  fly. 
I  half  promised  assent,  but  had  no  serious  inten- 
tion of  complying. 

Seeing  no  chance  of  escape,  I  consulted  Bonita. 
After  hearing   all   I  had   to   say,   she   reflected. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  177 

and  then  declared  there  was  but  one  means  of 
liberation,  but  I  might  not  like  to  have  recourse 
to  it.  I  eagerly  caught  at  the  suggestion.  Be  it 
what  it  might,  I  would  adopt  it.  With  a  look  that 
frightened  me,  but  did  not  shake  my  purpose,  she 
then  said  that  she  Avould  apply  for  a  charm  to  an 
Obeah  woman.  I  knew  what  that  meant,  but  did 
not  forbid  her. 

I  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  of  my  history  on 
which  I  cannot  look  back  without  horror  and  the 
deepest  remorse.  I  can  offer  nothing  in  extenua- 
tion of  my  giiilty  conduct,  but  I  am  amazed  at  it. 

Accompanied  by  Bonita,  I  paid  a  stealthy  visit 
to  the  hut  of  the  terrible  woman  who  had  promised 
me  deliverance,  and  she  told  me  that  her  most 
potent  charms  would  be  ineffectual  against  my 
persecutor.  Only  in  one  way  could  I  free  myself 
from  him,  and  as  she  said  this  she  held  up  in  her 
yellow,  skinny  hand  a  small  phial,  adding  that  a 

VOL.  III.  N 


178  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

few  drops,  mingled  with  wine,  or  any  other  drink, 
would  do  the  business.  I  did  not  wait  to  question 
her  further,  but,  giving  her  my  purse,  which 
she  thrust  into  her  pouch  with  a  fiendish  grin, 
hurried  away  with  Bonita.  I  allowed  myself  no 
time  for  reflection.  My  blood  seemed  on  fire, 
and  fierce  thoughts  agitated  my  breast.  My  visit 
to  the  Obeah  woman's  hut  seemed  to  have  changed 
my  natm'c.  Had  she  dealings  with  evil  spirits, 
as  was  asserted,  and  had  one  of  them  taken  pos- 
session of  me  ? 

^li\  Osborne  was  at  the  residencia  that  night. 
He  had  dined  with  my  father,  and  I  left  them 
sipping  their  claret  in  the  verandah,  while  I  paid 
my  stolen  visit  to  the  Obeah  woman.  Bromley 
was  with  them.  My  absence  had  not  been  noticed, 
but  he  had  been  aware  of  it,  for  he  knew  my 
errand.  He  regarded  me  anxiously  as  I  re- 
appeared, and  I  knew  what  his  looks  meant  to 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  179 

convey.  Little  doubt  indeed  was  left  me  on  tlie 
subject,  for  ^fr.  Osborne  rose  from  his  seat,  and, 
"witli  a  triumphant  look,  told  me  that  I  should 
soon  be  his  bride.  He  would  have  embraced 
me,  but  I  thrust  him  back  vnth  loathing,  and 
any  lingering  hesitation  I  might  have  felt  was 
then  removed.  He  was  greatly  enraged,  and 
vented  his  displeasure  on  my  father.  I  took 
advantage  of  this  moment  to  whisper  a  few  words 
to  Bromley,  who  turned  very  pale,  and,  to  hide 
his  trepidation,  walked  to  a  little  distance  in  the 
court.  ]\Iy  father  and  Mr.  Osborne  had  just 
lighted  their  cigars,  when  our  black  servant, 
Diego,  brought  in  coffee  and  liqueurs,  leaving  me 
to  serve  them,  as  was  my  custom,  and  I  went  into 
the  room  for  that  pm'pose. 

Now  was  my   opportunity.      Into   the   cup   of 
coffee  which  I  designed  for  IVIi'.  Osborne,  unper- 
ceived    by    any    one,    save   Bromley,    who    was 
N  2 


180  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

watching  my  movements  from  the  court,  I  poured 
a  few  drops  from  the  phial.  I  then  handed  the 
cup  to  Mr.  Osborne,  but  he  was  still  angry  with 
me,  and  declined  it.  He  was  not  destined  to 
die  thus.  Fate  had  elected  another  victim.  My 
father  bade  me  give  him  the  coffee.  I  would 
have  retreated,  but  he  snatched  the  cup  from  me. 

Horror  of  horrors !  he  had  swallowed  the 
poisonous  mixture  ere  I  could  prevent  him. 

I  screamed  and  fainted.  Bonita  rushed  into 
the  room,  and,  amidst  the  utmost  confusion,  bore 
me  off  to  my  own  chamber.  They  thought  I 
had  trodden  on  a  snake.  Whien  I  recovered,  I 
sought  for  the  phial,  but  it  was  gone.  Bonita 
had  removed  it,  or  I  would  have  ended  my 
anguish  at  once.  No  discovery  had  as  yet  been 
made.  Mr.  Osborne  had  departed,  stating  that 
he  should  come  betimes  on  the  morrow  with  the 
marriage  contract.      ^ly  father    had    retired    to 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  181 

rest,  but  I  was  resolved  to  see  him,  and  make  a 
full  confession  of  my  guilt,  and,  in  spite  of  all 
Bonita's  attempts  to  dissuade  me,  I  repaired  to 
his  chamber.  He  was  reclining  on  his  conch, 
reading.  I  flung  myself  on  my  knees  before 
him,  and  implored  his  forgiveness.  At  first  he 
thought  me  distracted,  but  the  truth  soon  forced 
itself  upon  him.  Overcome  for  the  moment,  he 
fell  back  on  the  bed,  and  I  was  rushing  out  for 
assistance,  but  he  detained  me. 

"  I  know  the  effect  of  this  poison,"  he  said, 
with  a  composiu'e  that  astonished  me.  "  There  is 
no  remedy ;  but  the  effect  will  not  be  immediate, 
and  will  give  time  to  make  arrangements  for  your 
safety,  for  on  my  death,  which  is  inevitable, 
suspicions  are  certain  to  attach  to  you." 

I  told  him  I  would  not  survive  him,  but  he 
stopped  me. 

*'  Do  not  add  another  crime  to  that  which  you 


182  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

have  unintentionally  committed,"  he  said.  "  My 
sole  consolation  will  be  that  you  will  escape.  I 
have  prayed  for  death,  but  I  did  not  wish  it  to 
come  in  this  way.  A  packet  sails  for  England 
to-morrow.     You  must  sail  by  it." 

"  And  leave  you  ?     Impossible !" 

"  You  must  go,"  he  said,  solemnly  and  sternly. 
"  I  must  be  obeyed  now.  Your  presence  would 
double  the  pangs  of  death.  Seek  not  to  move 
me  with  entreaties.  I  am  inflexible.  Bromley 
will  take  charge  of  you.  I  intended  to  send  him 
back  by  this  packet,  though  with  very  different 
tidings.  Bonita  shall  also  go  with  you.  Make 
yom'  preparations  to-night.  You  must  be  off 
before  Mr.  Osborne  can  learn  anything  of  the 
plan." 

Again  I  besought  him    to  allow  me  to   stay. 
Again  he  sternly  refused. 

"As    you   hope    for  my  forgiveness    you  will 
obey  me,"  he  said.     "  You  have  the  night  before 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


183 


you.  Employ  it,  so  that  you  cau  go  on  board  at 
daybreak.  I  shall  not  feel  easy  till  you  are  gone. 
Then  I  can  die  in  peace." 

I  ,vept— I  prayed— I  clung  to  him— I  bedewed 
his  hands  with  my  tears— but  I  could  not  move 

him. 

All  was  done  as  he  enjoined.     How  he  passed 
the  night  after  I  quitted  him,  I  know  not,  but 
when  I  tapped  at  his  door,  an  hour  before  day- 
break,  to   tell  him  all  was  ready,  he  was  fully 
attired.      At    that    trying  moment,   when  I   felt 
ready  to   sink   from   the   weight  of  anguish,  he 
was   perfectly  composed.     His  countenance  was 
serene  in  expression,  though  deathly  pale,  for  he 
had    already  begun   to   feel   the   effects   of    the 
poisonous  draught.     But  he  bore  himself  so  firmly 
and  manfully,  that  I  felt   ashamed  of  my  own 
weakness,   and  strove   to   imitate  him,  though  I 
thought  my  heart  would  burst  with  the  effort. 
Never  had  I  loved  him  so  dearly  as  then.     To 


184  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

say  that  I  would  have  wilHngly  died  for  him  is 
simply  to  repeat  the  supplication  I  had  addressed 
a  hundred  times  that  night  to  Heaven.  His 
firmness  never  deserted  him  till  the  parting 
moment  came.  He  had  pardoned  me  —  had 
blessed  me — had  bade  me  an  eternal  farewell, 
and  1  was  about  to  leave  the  room,  when  I  saw 
him  reel  and  fall  back  on  the  couch.  I  rushed 
towards  him,  but  he  motioned  me  away. 

"  Go !  go !"  he  exclaimed.  "  It  is  nothing.  It 
will  pass.     Farewell  for  ever !" 

Many  months  afterwards,  when  I  had  reached 
England,  I  learnt  that  he  was  found  lifeless  by 
his  bedside. 


Before  proceeding,  I  must  state  that  Colonel 
Delacombe  is  even  now,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  | 
wholly  unacquainted  with  the  portion  of  my  his-  j 
tory  which  I  have  just  related. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  185 

I  suffered  much  during  my  passage  to  Eng- 
land, but  more  in  mind  than  body,  and  never 
ceased  to  reproach  myself  with  the  crime  I  had 
committed.  But  for  Bonita's  watchful  care  I  be- 
Keve  I  should  have  died.  Bromley,  also,  strove 
to  mitigate  my  distress.  We  were  constantly  to- 
gether, and  his  passion  for  me  increased.  But 
mine  had  declined,  for  I  began  to  fear  him. 
He  wished  to  marry  me  immediately  on  our 
arrival  at  Southampton,  but  to  this  proposition 
I  would  not  listen,  and  he  became  angry  and 
suspicious,  declared  that  I  was  trifling  with  him, 
and  hinted  that  I  was  in  his  power,  and  must 
comply.  This  menace  changed  any  lingering 
feeling  of  regard  into  positive  aversion.  But  I 
avoided  a  quarrel,  and  resolved  to  get  rid  of  him 
when  we  landed. 

How  I  escaped  from  him  at  Southampton  I 
need  not  relate,  but  I  got  to  London  with  Bonita. 


186  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Then  I  was  safe.  I  had  previously  resolved  not 
to  make  myself  known  to  my  uncle,  and  if  he 
heard  of  my  arrival  in  England,  Bromley  could 
not  tell  him  where  to  find  me.  But  I  had  no 
apprehensions  on  this  score,  and  though  Bromley 
made  diligent  search  for  me,  it  was  not  till  long 
afterwards  that  he  was  successful. 

For  some  months  I  lived  in  obscure  lodgmgs 
in  Kensington.     Bonita  passed  as  my  mother. 

Tired  of  this  life,  which  appeared  ■wretched 
indeed  after  the  luxurious  existence  I  had  led  in 
Jamaica,  I  should  have  presented  myself  to  my 
uncle,  had  I  dared  to  do  so.  But  I  thought  the 
haughty  baronet  would  cast  me  off,  and  Bonita 
was  of  the  same  opinion.  However,  I  emerged 
from  my  seclusion,  and  one  day  when  walking 
in  the  Park,  accompanied  by  Bonita,  I  attracted 
the  attention  of  a  very  handsome  young  officer. 
He  made   some  excuse   for   addressing  me,   and 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  187 

though  I  received  his  advances  very  coldly  ho 
would  not  be  dismissed.  Having  ascertained 
where  I  lived,  he  contrived  to  meet  me  again. 

Other  meetings  followed,  and  Seymour  Dela- 
combe — for  he  it  was — became  desperately  ena- 
moured of  me — so  desperately,  that  he  proposed 
marriage,  though  he  supposed  my  condition  far 
inferior  to  his  o"s^^l.  Subsequently,  when  the 
violence  of  his  passion  had  abated,  he  reproached 
me  with  having  duped  him,  but  it  is  needless  to 
say  the  accusation  was  false. 

When    Bonita,   whom  he   believed  to   be   my 
mother,    told   him   in   a  decided  tone    that    our 
intimacy   must    cease,    he    became   half    frantic 
vowed   that  his  intentions  were  honourable,  and 
that  he  meant  to  wed  me. 

He  kept  his  word — though  not  witliout  hesi- 
tation and  delay — and  we  were  privately  maiTied. 

Alas  !    the    union    was    fraught    with    misery 


188  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

No  sooner  was  the  step  taken  than  he  repented 
it.  I  had  left  London  by  his  desire,  and  re- 
sided at  a  little  cottage  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Bath.  Bonita  was  always  with  me.  Ashamed  of 
me,  irritated  with  himself  for  having  made — as 
he  deemed — such  a  dreadful  mesalliance,  my  hus- 
band visited  his  anger  on  me. 

I  bore  his  reproaches  at  first  with  patience, 
but  my  pride  soon  took  fire,  and  painful  scenes 
occurred  between  us.  When  he  taunted  me  with 
my  lowly  origin,  I  could  have  retorted  that  my 
family  was  better  than  his  own,  but  I  forbore,  as 
it  would  necessitate  other  explanations,  and  I 
would  not  allow  Bonita  to  reply. 

Our  quarrels  grew  more  frequent — more  fierce. 
After  the  first  few  months  he  rarely  came  near 
me.  My  life  was  now  a  burthen.  But  I  had 
a  hope  of  brighter  days.  I  expected  to  become 
a  mother. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  18& 

It  was  about  this  time,  when  I  was  driven  into 
a  state  bordering  upon  frenzy,  that  my  evil 
genius  again  appeared  before  me.  By  dint  of 
constant  inquiries  Bromley  had  traced  me  out. 
He  had  learnt  that  I  was  married,  and  w^as 
aware  of  my  present  unhappiness.  He  came 
under  the  pretence  of  offering  me  advice  and 
assistance,  and  I  was  foolish  enough  to  give 
him  Avelcome.  Bonita  warned  me  of  my  danger, 
but  I  would  not  listen  to  her  counsel. 

Bromley  took  up  his  abode  at  Bath,  in  order 
to  be  near  me,  and  spent  almost  every  evening 
at  the  cottage.  Utterly  neglected  by  my  hus- 
band, and  having  no  other  society,  he  helped  me 
to  pass  the  weary  hours,  but  I  did  not  foresee 
— as  I  ought  to  have  done — how  my  conduct 
would  be  misconstrued. 

^lischief-makers  reported  what  was  going  on 
to  Seymour. 


190  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

One  evening  he  arrived  unexpectedly  and  found 
Bromley  with  me.  Thrusting  him  indignantly 
from  the  house,  he  turned  his  fury  upon  me ; 
heaping  upon  me  every  opprobrious  epithet  that 
his  rage  dictated.  He  charged  me  with  having 
dishonoured  him  with  a  man  who  had  been  my 
paramour  before  marriage. 

Stung  beyond  endurance  by  his  galling  words, 
and  no  longer  mistress  of  myself,  I  snatched  up 
a  knife,  and  should  have  plunged  it  to  his  heart, 
but,  thank  Heaven !  I  was  spared  that  crime. 
Bonita  flung  herself  between  us,  and  tried  to 
obtain  a  hearing,  but  in  vain.  He  was  deaf  to 
her  entreaties. 

After  such  a  scene  reconciliation  was  impos- 
sible ;  and  I  was  not  surprised  to  receive  a  letter 
from  my  husband,  informing  me  that  he  was  going 
to  Ireland  with  his  regiment,  and  would  see  me 
no  more.     At  the  same  time  he  enclosed  a  sum 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  191 

of  money,  stating  that  the  like  amount  would  be 
paid  mc  quarterly. 

I  wrote  to  tell  him  that  he  had  wronged  me  by 
his  suspicions,  but  he  did  not  deign  to  answer  my 
letter.  Perhaps  he  had  heard  that  I  had  been 
indiscreet  enough  to  continue  my  intimacy  with 
Bromley. 

I  will  pass  over  several  wretched  months.  I 
would  fain  blot  them  from  my  memoiy.  My 
child  was  born,  and  I  gave  him  my  father's  name 
of  Alberic.  I  wrote  to  Seymour  imploring  forgive- 
ness for  his  son's  sake. 

My  letter,  like  the  one  I  had  formerly  ^vritten, 
remained  unanswered,  but  he  sent  a  confidential 
agent  to  me — a  certain  Mr.  Courtenay.  This 
person's  manner  was  kindly,  and  he  displayed 
much  feeling.  He  told  me  his  instructions  were 
to  remove  the  child,  and  that  if  I  refused  to  deliver 
it  up  to  him  no  further  allowance  would  be  made 


192  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

me.  He  gave  me  a  solemn  assurance  that  the 
child  would  be  well  cared  for,  but  added  that  I 
could  not  be  allowed  to  see  it.  I  rejected  the  pro- 
position. But  alas !  I  was  weak  and  wicked 
enough  to  yield  to  Bromley's  persuasions,  and 
suffered  my  little  Alberic  to  be  taken  from  me. 

The  punishment  of  my  heartless  and  unnatural 
conduct  was  not  long  delayed.  Bonita  was  absent 
at  tlie  time,  but  when  she  returned  she  bitterly 
reproached  me.  From  that  moment  she  conceived 
a  violent  antipathy  to  Bromley,  and  sought  to 
drive  him  from  the  house. 

Such  an  existence,  as  I  then  led,  embittered 
as  it  was  by  Bonita's  ceaseless  reproaches,  was 
unsupportable.  Bromley,  who  thought  his  life  in 
danger,  ui'ged  me  to  fly  with  him,  and  the  fatal 
influence  he  had  now  acquired  over  me,  compelled 
me  to  assent. 

vStep  by  step  I  went  do^^aiward. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  193 

Before  my  departure  I  wTote  a  few  hurried 
lines  to  Bonita,  bidding  her  farewell,  and  enclosing 
her  a  sum  of  money. 

No  fixed  plans.  No  precise  destination.  Our 
journey  soon  came  to  an  end. 

We  were  crossing  the  Severn  in  the  ferry-boat 
from  the  Old  Passage  to  Chepstow.  A  gale  was 
blowing  at  the  time.  The  boat  was  upset,  and 
all  within  her  perished  except  myself.  I  escaped 
by  miracle,  but  none  knew  that  I  had  escaped. 

]My  marvellous  preservation  from  a  watery- 
grave  suggested  a  plan  to  me,  and  I  resolved  to 
act  upon  it.  Lost  to  the  world — believed  to  be 
dro\viied,  I  would  begin  life  anew,  under  a  new 
name. 

Perhaps  I  might  have  returned  to  poor  Bonita. 
But  my  letter  had  killed  her. 

When  she  found  that  I  had  abandoned  her,  she 
had  done  with  life.     She  had  brought  the  phial  of 

VOL.  III.  O 


194  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

poison  with  her  from  Jamaica,  and  the  moment 
was  come  to  have  recourse  to  it. 


Li  the  part  I  had  resolved  to  enact,  I  ran  no 
risk  of  detection.  Few  knew  me  in  England, 
and  the  few  who  did  were  unacquainted  with  my 
real  history.  jNIy  uncle  had  never  seen  me.  I 
had  no  fear  of  my  husband.  He  would  not  doubt 
that  I  had  perished,  when  he  read  the  account  of 
the  disaster  in  the  Severn.  To  one  of  my  tempera- 
ment there  was  a  strange  satisfaction  in  having 
severed  all  ties.  Freed  from  Bromley — divorced 
as  if  by  death  from  a  husband  who  hated  me,  I 
rejoiced  at  my  deliverance.  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  I  had  lost  the  truest  and  best  friend  I  had 
on  earth.     I  had  also  lost  my  child. 

For  good  or  ill,  the  step  was  taken.  I  could 
not,  and  would  not,  retreat. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  195 

I  took  the  name  of  Sutton,  and  described  myself 
as  a  widow. 

How  my  pride  revolted  against  the  humble 
situation  I  was  compelled  in  the  first  instance 
to  accept.  I,  who  had  had  a  dozen  servants  to 
wait  upon  me,  whose  slightest  look  was  obeyed 
— I,  the  niece  of  one  of  the  proudest  men  in  Eng- 
land— to  become  nurse  to  the  children  of  a  woman 
whom  I  felt  to  be  my  inferior  in  every  respect !  I 
could  scarcely  submit  to  the  degradation.  Yet 
I  discharged  my  duties  so  well,  that  I  kept  the 
situation  for  nearly  three  years,  and  pleased  my 
mistress  so  much,  that  she  recommended  me  to 
Mrs.  Radcliffe  of  Hazlemere,  into  whose  service  I 
next  entered. 

I  was  then  two-and-twenty,  but  I  looked  five 

years  older.     Such  beauty  as  I  once  possessed  had 

fled.     My  manner  likewise  was  changed.     All  my 

natural  gaiety  had  forsaken  me.     From  the  first 

0  2 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

my  new  mistress  took  a  great  fancy  to  me,  and 
was  cm^-ious  to  learn  my  history.  I  told  her  I 
was  a  Avidow,  and  that  my  married  life  had  been 
unhappy,  but  I  avoided  entering  into  details,  and 
she  was  considerate  enough  not  to  press  me 
fm'ther. 

Mrs.  Kadcliffe  w^as  in  delicate  health,  threatened 
with  consumption,  and  I  nursed  her  \Adth  so  much 
care,  that  I  may  venture  to  affirm  that  I  saved 
her  life.  I  had  now  become  indispensable  to  her, 
was  promoted  to  the  post  of  housekeeper,  and  the 
entire  management  of  the  establishment  devolved 
upon  me.  Weak,  vain,  indolent  as  she  was,  it 
was  not  difficult  to  gain  an  ascendancy  over  Mrs. 
Eadcliffe. 

My  authority  in  the  house  became  almost 
absolute,  for  Mr.  Radchffe,  the  best-hearted  and 
kindest  of  men,  but  also  one  of  the  easiest,  never 
interfered  with  me. 

Having  acted  as  nurse  to  May,  I  had  won  the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  197 

affections  of  that  cliarming  child,  and  her  attach- 
ment to  me  helped  in  some  measure  to  fill  up  the 
terrible  void  in  my  heart. 

Thus  my  position  was  completely  assured,  and 
I  might  have  been  happy,  if  I  could  but  have 
obhterated  the  past.  But  the  undying  wonn 
gnawed  incessantly  at  my  heart.  Though  hidden 
from  the  world,  I  could  not  fly  from  myself. 
My  rest  was  broken  by  dreadful  di-eams.  I  saw 
my  father  Avith  a  stern  reproachful  look— Bonita 
—Bromley— but  strange  to  say!  for  a  time  I 
thought  not  of  Seymour  or  of  my  little  Alberic. 

Though  IVIi'S.  Kadcliffe's  weak  and  frivolous 
character  always  inspired  me  with  contempt,  I 
entertained  a  certain  regard  ior  her,  till  one  day 
she  confidentially  informed  me  that  she  noiu'ished 
a  secret  affection  for  one  who  ought  to  have  been 
her   husband,  and   she   showed  me   some   of  his 

letters. 

Judge  my  surprise— judge  my  consternation— 


198  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

when  I  found  these  letters  were  from  Seymour 
Delacombe.  A  strange  feeling  of  jealousy  was 
aroused.  Though  I  knew  that  when  Seymour 
made  love  to  Esther  Thornton,  he  deemed  him- 
self released  by  death  from  his  marriage  ties,  my 
jealousy  of  her,  my  anger  against  him,  were  not 
lessened  by  that  consideration. 

And  these  feelings  were  kept  alive— nay, 
increased — ^because,  having  enlisted  my  sympathy, 
as  she  deemed,  Mrs.  Eadcliife  constantly  talked 
to  me  of  her  old  lover.  He  had  given  her  his 
miniature,  which  she  now  produced,  and  hung  it 
above  the  chimney-piece  in  her  boudoir.  There 
it  was  constantly  before  me. 

I  did  not  alter  my  demeanour  towards  her — 
I  contrived  to  maintain  a  semblance  of  respect — 
but  I  was  often  on  the  point  of  betraying  myself 
by  an  explosion  of  jealous  rage,  and  I  resolved 
to  have  revenge  for  the  torture  she  unconsciously 
inflicted  upon  me. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  199 

It  would  not  be  true  to  say  that  the  feelmgs 
that  I  once  entertained  for  Seymour  were  revived 
by  this  constant  reference  to  him,  but  it  brought 
him  to  my  mind,  and  awakened  my  maternal 
affections,  which  had  so  long  lain  dormant.  I 
could  not  rest  till  I  had  ascertained  what  had 
become  of  my  little  Alberic.  From  inquiries, 
which  I  caused  to  be  made,  I  learnt  that  he  was 
with  Mr.  Courtenay  at  Exeter,  and  satisfied  that 
he  was  well  cared  for  I  was  perforce  content. 

Time  went  on,  and  for  many  years  nothing 
occurred  to  distui'b  my  fancied  secui'ity. 

All  apprehensions  of  detection  had  long  since 
ceased,  when  one  day  I  received  a  letter  that 
filled  me  with  alarm.  It  was  from  an  elder 
brother  of  Bromley,  whom  I  had  never  seen,  but 
whom  I  had  heard  described  as  unprincipled  and 
unscrupulous.  Daniel  Bromley  knew  my  unhappy 
stoiy,  for  John  had  been  imprudent  enough  to 
reveal  it  to  him. 


200  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

At  tlie  time  of  the  disastrous  accident  on  the 
Severn,  Daniel  Bromley  had  just  sailed  for  Ame- 
rica, and  I  think  it  was  John's  intention  to  join 
him  ^there.  Hearing  of  his  brother's  death, 
Daniel  went  on  to  San  Francisco,  and  lost  all 
the  money  he  gained  in  gambling  and  low 
dissipation.  ■ 

After  a  prolonged  absence,  and  many  dis- 
reputable adventures,  he  returned  to  this  country 
in  a  wretched  plight. 

From  the  newspaper  report  of  tlie  accident  he 
had  been  led  to  beheve  that  I  had  perished  at  the 
same  time  as  his  brother,  but  on  making  inquiries 
on  the  spot  he  discovered  that  the  body  had  never 
been  found,  and  his  suspicions  being  aroused  he 
made  further  investigations  that  eventually  led  to 
my  discovery. 

No  sooner  did  the  villain  satisfy  himself  on 
this  point,  than  he  ^vrote  the  letter  I  have  men- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  201 

tionecl,  and  threatened  to  reveal  all  the  details  of 
my  early  life,  with  which  he  had  become  ac- 
quainted owing  to  John's  indiscretion,  my  unhappy 
man'iage,  and  every  subsequent  incident  of  my 
career,  unless  he  was  paid  handsomely  for  his 
silence. 

I  had  no  alternative  but  compliance,  and  his  ex- 
tortionate demands  being  incessant,  I  could  no 
longer  supply  them. 

Rendered  desperate  I  defied  him,  and  he  then 
informed  me  that  he  should  go  to  Mi'.  Courtenay, 
and  deposit  with  him  a  sealed  packet  containing 
certain  documents,  to  be  despatched  to  India  for 
Colonel  Delaconibe,  if  not  reclaimed  within  three 
montlis.  I  disbelieved  this  menace,  but  it  proved 
to  be  correct,  for  the  packet  eventually  fell  into 
my  own  hands. 

It  contained  fearful  evidences  against  me.  I 
found  within  it  all  the  letters  I  hacl'written  to  the 


202  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

villain  himself,  together  with  a  statement  which  he 
had  drawn  up,  charging  me  with  parricide.  He 
endeavoured  to  substantiate  the  horrible  accusa- 
tion by  letters  from  his  brother  John,  and  extracts 
from  old  Jamaica  newspapers,  in  which  mention 
was  made  of  the  suspicious  cu'cumstances  under 
which  my  father  died,  as  well  as  of  my  sudden  dis- 
appearance. 

The  false  \dllain  likewise  accused  me  of  poison- 
ing Bonita. 

Death  at  last  liberated  me  from  the  relentless 
extortioner,  and  I  was  allowed  some  years  of  com- 
parative tranquillity.  With  such  a  heavy  load  of 
guilt  on  my  soul,  I  could  not  have  a  tranquil  mind, 
but  I  was  no  longer  in  constant  dread  of  detection 
and  disgrace. 


Let  me  now  turn  to  May  EadcUffe. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  203 

Sweeter  creature  never  breathed.  Loving  her 
as  I  did  with  infinitely  more  affection  than  her 
own  mother,  I  became  jealous  of  her  as  she 
threatened  to  deprive  me  of  my  power.  I  despised 
myself  for  the  unworthy  feeling,  but  I  indulged 
it  nevertheless.  A  perpetual  conflict  was  going 
on  in  my  breast  between  love  for  the  dear  girl, 
and  dread  of  the  sway  she  was  sure  to  gain  over 
her  father,  and  which  might  be  exercised  to  my 
disadvantage. 

My  secret  aim  was  to  get  her  early  married, 
and  I  therefore  encouraged  an  attachment  that 
appeared  to  be  springing  up  between  her  and 
her  cousin  Oswald.  But  I  was  foiled,  for  though 
Oswald  was  passionately  enamoured  of  her,  she 
was  quite  indifferent  to  him. 

I  was  deliberately  pursuing  this  plan,  when  an 
event  occurred  that  turned  my  thoughts  into  an 
entirely  different  channel. 


204  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

One  night  a  young  man,  who  had  been  at- 
tacked by  robbers,  was  brought  to  Hazlemere.. 
He  was  almost  insensible  from  the  injuries  he 
had  received,  and  was  committed  to  my  care  by 
Mr.  Eadcliffe.  While  I  was  watching  over  him 
that  night,  he  became  light-headed,  and  amid  his 
ravings  frequently  repeated  the  name  of  Courte- 
nay.  Already  I  had  been  struck  by  his  re- 
markable resemblance  to  Seymour  Delacombe, 
and  the  mention  of  this  name  confirmed  my  sus- 
picions. A  mark  on  the  young  man's  shoulder 
convinced  me  that  he  was  my  son. 

Yes,  he  was  indeed  my  son — my  Alberic — whom 
I  had  not  beheld  since  he  was  an  infant. 

Oh  !  with  what  rapture  I  gazed  upon  his  fea- 
tures. The  flood-gates  of  my  heart  were  burst 
open,  and  the  long,  long  repressed  tide  rushed 
in. 

My  transports  of  delight  were  soon  succeeded 
by  emotions  of  terror.    I  had  found  my  son — my 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  205 

dearest  treasure  on  earth — but  I  should  lose  him 
asain  as  soon  as  found.  I  dared  not  tell  him 
I  was  his  mother.  He  would  spm'n  me  from  him 
if  he  knew  all.  Oh !  the  agony  of  that  thought. 
A  thousand  extravagant  notions  passed  through 
my  brain.  Nothing  I  would  not  attempt  to  keep 
my  Alberic  near  me.  INIrs.  Radcliffe  might  be 
induced  to  aid  my  plan.  She  still  loved  Seymour, 
and  would  befriend  Seymour's  son.  But  this 
was  the  mere  beginning  of  my  wild  scheme  of 
which  the  consummation  was  to  be  Alberic's  mar- 
riage with  May.  This  scheme  presented  itself  so 
"vividly  to  my  imagmation,  and  seemed  so  feasible, 
that  I  resolved  to  act  upon  it.  Nor  was  it  so 
mad  as  it  would  appear.  JVIrs.  Eadcliffe  was  a 
mere  puppet  in  my  hands.  I  could  move  her 
as  I  j)leased.  May's  heart  was  disengaged,  and 
I  thought  her  susceptibilities  could  be  excited  in 
favom*  of  the  handsome  youth. 

Success  in  the  first  instance  attended  my  de- 


206  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

sign.  Mrs.  Radcliffe,  as  I  anticipated,  took  the 
liveliest  interest  in  the  young  man,  when  con- 
vinced that  he  was  the  son  of  her  old  lover,  and 
a  strong  and  lasting  impression  was  produced  on 
May  by  Alberic's  good  looks  and  romantic  cha- 
racter. 

But  all  my  combinations  were  destroyed  by 
the  unexpected  return  of  him  I  most  dreaded  on 
earth.  Fate,  that  had  brought  Alberic  to  Hazle- 
mere,  brought  his  father  there  likewise.  Flight 
alone  seemed  left  me,  but  I  would  not  fly.  The 
conflict  was  unequal,  but  I  did  not  shrink  from 
it.  I  knew  that  Colonel  Delacombe  feared  me 
more  than  I  feared  him. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  207 


X. 


THE  PORTRAIT. 


That  niglit,  about  eleven  o'clock,  JNIay  was 
ill  lier  dressing-room.  Seated  beside  her  was  a 
woman,  more  than  double  her  own  age,  whose 
pale  features  bore  traces  of  affliction.  All  at 
once  their  discourse  was  interrupted  by  a  tap  at 
the  door.  May's  companion  started  up,  and  made 
a  quick  exit  by  a  side-door  communicating  with 
the  adjoining  bedchamber. 

Scai'cely  had  she  disappeared  than  Lady  Kicli- 


208  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

borougli  entered  by  the  other  door,  bearing  a 
taper. 

May  expressed  great  surprise  at  beholding  her. 

"  I  thought  you  meant  to  pass  the  night  at 
Hazlemere,"  she  observed. 

"I  have  come  back  purposely  to  have  a  talk 
\\dth  you,  dear,"  replied  the  other,  putting  down 
the  candle,  and  seating  herself.  "  I  hope  you 
don't  feel  very  sleepy,  for  I  have  a  great  deal  to 
say." 

"I  don't  feel  at  all  sleepy,"  replied  May.  "I 
almost  fancy  you  have  come  to  tell  me  that  the 
marqms  has  thought  better  of  it,  and  desires  to  be 
released  from  his  engagement." 

"  No  such  thing.  You  have  made  him  the  hap- 
piest of  men,  and  depend  upon  it,  he  will  hold 
you  to  your  promise.  You  will  see  him  here  to- 
morrow. However,  it  is  not  of  the  marquis  that  I 
desire  to  speak,  but  of  Colonel  Delacombe.    I  am 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  209 

ashamed  to  say  that  I  read  his  letter  very  hur- 
riedly this  morning,  and  the  most  important  part 
of  it  escaped  me.  What  he  mentions  is  so  curious 
that  I  could  not  rest  till  I  had  imparted  it  to  you, 
so  I  returned  to-night  with  J\L's.  Woodcot." 

"You  excite  my  cimosity  very  much,"  cried 
May.    "  What  can  the  colonel  have  told  you  ?" 

"  Have  a  moment's  patience.  I  must  first 
make  you  acquainted  with  a  strange  tragical  event 
connected  with  my  own  family,  or  you  will  not 
understand  the  motive  of  the  colonel's  inqumes. 
My  father,  Sir  Umfraville  Ilminster,  had  a 
younger  brother,  who  became  a  West  India  mer- 
chant, and  settled  in  Jamaica.  My  uncle  Alberic 
married  a  Jamaica  lady,  by  whom  he  had  one 
child — a  daughter — named  Barbara.  My  aunt 
died  about  two  or  three  years  after  her  marriage. 
I  never  saw  my  uncle,  but  I  believe  he  was  very 
amiable,  though  unfitted  for  business.      There  was 

VOL.  III.  P 


210  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

not  a  good  understanding  between  him  and  my 
father,  and  they  had  ceased  to  correspond  for  some 
years,  when  Sir  Umfraville  received  a  very  ur- 
gent letter  from  his  brother,  who  it  appeared  had 
got  into  difficulties.  Without  immediate  assist- 
ance, my  uncle  declared  he  should  be  ruined,  and 
his  daughter  sacrificed  to  a  man  she  detested.  My 
father,  I  am  sony  to  say,  was  insensible  to  this 
appeal,  and  contented  himself  with  sending  out  a  " 
clerk  to  Jamaica  to  assist  in  winding  up  his 
brother's  affaus. 

"  The  events  I  am  relating  occurred  about 
four-and-twenty  years  ago.  My  cousin,  Barbara 
Uminster,  was  then  very  young,  but  to  judge  from 
her  portrait,  which  was  sent  to  my  father,  she 
must  have  been  extremely  beautiful.  My  uncle's 
chief  creditor,  Mr.  Osborne,  a  planter,  demanded 
her  hand,  and  as  he  could  not  be  refused — though 
Barbara  hated  him — the  marriage  was  arranged. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  211 

But  just  as  It  was  about  to  take  place,  my  uncle 
died  suddenly.  Whether  he  sought  deliverance 
from  his  troubles  by  suicide,  or  was  poisoned,  has 
never  been  ascertained. 

"  A  terrible  accusation  was  brought  against  my 
cousin  Barbara.  It  was  hinted  that  she  admin- 
istered the  poison.  But  I  do  not  believe  the 
monstrous  tale.  If  she  had  poisoned  Mr.  Osborne, 
who  would  have  forced  her  to  become  his  bride, 
I  could  understand  it — but  her  father,  who  doted 
upon  her — no !  I  cannot  credit  the  accusation. 

"  Some  colour,  however,  was  given  to  the  charge, 
because  she  left  Jamaica,  quite  suddenly,  in  a 
packet  that  sailed  a  few  hours  before  my  uncle's 
death.  But  ao;ainst  this  it  was  urged  that  her 
father  had  enjoined  her  abrupt  departure  in  order 
to  get  her  out  of  ISIr.  Osborne's  way.  Another 
circumstance  has  yet  to  be  mentioned  which 
raises  grave  doubts.  She  was  accompanied  in  the 
p  2 


212  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

voyage  by  lier  nurse,  and  ]\ir.  Bromley,  the  young 
clerk,  whom  my  father  had  sent  out  to  Jamaica. 
On  landing  at  Southampton,  Barbara  and  her 
nurse  unaccountably  disappeared,  and  have  never 
been  heard  of  since." 

"A  terrible  and  mysterious  story  indeed,"  ob- 
served INIay,  who  had  listened  with  gi'eat  interest 
to  the  narration.  "  It  seems  strange  that  I  never 
heard  it  before." 

"Sir  Charles  and  I  agreed  not  to  mention  it 
to  you.  It  is  one  of  those  family  histories  that 
are  best  buried  in  oblivion,  as  it  reflects  little 
credit  on  our  family.  Sir  UmfraviUe  never  spoke 
of  his  brother  or  of  his  niece.  Perhaps  he  re- 
proached himself  with  his  conduct.  Had  he  sent 
the  money  to  Uncle  Alberic — as  he  might  have 
done — as  he  ought  to  have  done — this  dire  ca- 
lamity—  perhaps  other  calamities — might  have 
been  averted.     Heaven  only  knows  I" 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  213 

*' Though  circumstances  are  against  her,  I  do 
not  believe  in  Barbara's  guilt,"  observed  May. 
"What  became  of  her  portrait,  which  you  say 
your  imcle  Alberic  sent  to  your  father  ?" 

"  I  have  not  seen  it  for  years,"  replied  jSIyrtilla. 
"But  I  think  I  can  find  it.  Let  me  consider. 
Yes.  It  was  put  out  of  the  way  by  Sir  Umfra- 
ville,  but  I  know  he  concealed  it  in  a  secret 
drawer  of  the  old  cabinet  in  your  room.  I  dare 
say  it  is  there  still.     Let  us  see." 

"  Some  other  time,"  said  INIay,  with  evident  lui- 
easiness.     "Not  now." 

But  Myrtilla  would  not  be  stayed.  "  1  want  to 
look  at  it  myself,"  she  cried. 

And  snatching  up  the  taper,  she  passed  through 
the  side  door  into  the  bedchamber. 

As  she  entered,  the  person  who  had  preceded 
her  hastily  concealed  herself  behind  the  hangings 
of  the  bed. 


214  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

May  followed,  and  became  reassured  as  she 
glanced  around.  It  was  a  large,  gloomy-looking 
chamber,  panelled  with  black  oak,  partially  hung 
with  faded  ai'ras,  and  furnished  with  a  large 
canopied  bed,  having  tall,  twisted  posts,  and  tar- 
nished brocade  hangings.  Against  the  wall, 
flanked  by  a  couple  of  high-backed  chairs,  stood 
the  antique  cabinet.  The  taper  scarcely  illumi- 
nated the  sombre  room. 

Giving  the  light  to  her  companion,  Myrtilla 
unlocked  the  cabinet,  and  touching  a  spring  at  the 
back,  a  secret  drawer  flew  open. 

As  she  anticipated,  the  portrait  was  there. 
The  featm'es,  depicted  by  an  artist  of  no  mean 
skill,  were  those  of  a  young  girl  of  great  beauty 
— the  eyes  large,  dark,  and  full  of  fire,  the 
complexion  clear  though  pale,  the  hair  dark  and 
silky.  There  was  an  undefinable  expression  in 
the  countenance. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  215 

Myrtilla  gazed  at  the  miniature  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, and  then,  handing  it  to  May,  said,  with  a 
singular  look : 

"  Have  you  ever  seen  that  face  before  ?" 

"Seen  it!  How  should  I?  Ha!"  she  ex- 
claimed, as  she  regarded  it  more  narrowly.  "  Is 
this  your  cousin  Barbara  Ilminster  ?" 

"Yes." 

"  Why,  I  trace  a  likeness — a  strong  likeness  to 
Mrs.  Sutton." 

"Barbara  Ilminster  and  "Mrs.  Sutton  are  the 
same  person,"  replied  Lady  Richborough.  "  That 
is  what  Colonel  Delacombe's  letter  informed,  me. 
That  is  what  I  came  to  tell  you." 

May's  exclamations  of  astonishment  were  inter- 
rupted by  the  sudden  appearance  of  the  woman 
who  was  concealed  behind  the  hangings  of  the 
bed. 

"  Yes,"  cried  this  person  to  Mj^rtilla,  who  was 


216  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

petrified  ■svitli  astonishment.  "  Tliere  is  no  longer 
any  necessity  for  concealment.  In  me  you  behold 
your  cousin  Barbara — the  wife  of  Seymour  Dela- 
combe,  and  the  mother  of  his  son  Alberic,  whom 
you  have  hitherto  known  as  Hilary  St.  Ives.  You 
wonder  to  see  me  here,  in  your  father's  house, 
which  I  could  never  have  entered  during  his  life- 
time," continued  the  unhappy  woman,  still  ad- 
dressing Lady  Richborough ;  "  and  never  at  any 
time  under  my  own  name.  But  I  am  here  almost 
against  my  will.  I  have  striven  to  fly,  but  a 
power,  that  I  could  not  resist,  has  detained  me. 
An  asylum  has  been  offered  me  by  May,  and  I 
could  not  refuse  it.     I  shall  not  need  it  long." 

There  was  a  brief  pause,  which  was  broken  by 
Myrtilla. 

"Whatever  errors  you  have  committed,"  she 
said,  in  a  sympathising  voice,  "I  am  sui'e  you  have 
atoned  for  them." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  217 

"Heaven  only  knows  how  much  I  have  suf- 
fered," rejoined  Barbara.  "  But  my  troubles  are 
coming  to  an  end.  I  have  had  enough  time  for 
repentance — and  I  have  repented." 

"  I  fear  you  have  still  some  burden  on  your  soul 
which  would  be  relieved  by  confession,"  said  Myr- 
tilla.  "  Open  your  heart  to  us,  and  rest  assured 
of  our  sympathy.  We  will  offer  you  every  con- 
solation in  our  power." 

"  I  have  written  down  the  particulars  of  my  sad 
history  for  my  son.  He  wall  recount  them  to  you 
when  I  am  gone." 

"You  seem  to  have  a  presentiment  of  some 
impending  calamity,"  observed  Myrtilla. 

"I  have,"  replied  Barbara.  "In  all  that  has 
occurred  lately  I  discern  the  hand  of  fate,  and  the 
final  event  cannot  be  far  off.  I  have  struggled 
against  my  destiny.  My  desire  is  to  find  a  retreat 
where  I  can  hide  my  sorrows,  and  die  unknown." 


218  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  You  have  found  a  refuge  here,  and  you  must 
live  for  your  son,"  said  May. 

"If  he  bids  me  live,  I  loill  live,"  cried  the 
unhappy  woman.  "  I  have  appointed  to  meet  him 
to-morrow  night,  but  before  then  he  will  have 
learnt  my  history,  and  may  not  come.  In  that 
case  nothing  will  be  left  me  but  despau'." 

"  Do  not  alarm  yourself  thus  needlessly,"  said 
May.  "Be  sure  he  will  keep  the  appointment. 
But  open  your  heart  to  us.  You  need  fear  no 
severe  judgment,  and  you  will  feel  easier  for  the 
confession." 

Barbara  yielded.  They  repaired  to  the  dressing- 
room,  where  each  having  taken  a  seat,  she  com- 
menced her  relation,  to  which  her  hearers  listened 
with  the  deepest  attention.  They  made  no  re- 
mark, though  now  and  then  they  could  not  help 
exchanging  a  glance. 

"  I  know  you  must  condemn  me,"  said  Barbara, 
as  she  brought  her  story  to  a  close,    "  and   you 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  219 

will  condemn  me  justly,  for  my  conduct  is  iitterly 
indefensible,  but  I  may  perhaps  be  shown  mercy 
hereafter,  on  account  of  my  sincere  contrition, 
and  the  agonies  of  remorse  I  have  endured. 

"  You  now  know  what  a  wretched,  guilty  thing 
I  am,  but  you  do  not  know,  and  never  can  know, 
what  I  have  suffered,  because  I  cannot,  dare  not, 
attempt  to  describe  to  you  my  sleepless  nights, 
when  my  pillow  has  seemed  stuffed  with  thorns, 
and  when  I  have  been  driven  to  the  verge  of 
madness  by  despah*.  No  stings  so  sharp  as  those 
of  a  bad  conscience.  I  have  not  exaggerated  my 
sufferings  to  excite  your  commiseration.  I  want 
words  to  describe  my  mental  anguish.  I  shall 
find  no  peace  —  no  rest — except  in  the  grave. 
Perhaps  not  there." 

"  Be  comforted,"  cried  May.  "  After  so  much 
gloom  brighter  days  must  be  at  hand.  You  have 
a  son  to  love." 

"If  I  felt  sure  of  his  love,  I  should  wish  for 


220  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

life,"  rejoined  Barbara.  "But  I  believe  I  am 
doomed." 

"  Doomed  !"  exclaimed  both  ber  hearers. 

"  Yes.  I  need  not  remind  you  that  there  is  a 
superstition  connected  with  this  house.  Poor  Sir 
Charles  Ilminster  was  warned  of  his  approaching 
death.     I,  too,  have  had  a  warning." 

The  solemnity  of  her  manner  made  both  her 
hearers  shudder. 

"  On  returning  to-night  from  the  meeting  with 
my  son  in  the  park,  I  passed  through  the  library, 
the  window  of  which  had  been  left  open,  and 
hurried  up  the  gi*eat  staircase  without  interruption 
of  any  kind. 

I  had  gained  the  portrait  -  gallery,  and  was 
hastening  along  it,  when  a  dark  figure  seemed 
to  detach  itself  from  the  wall,  and  bar  my  way. 
Fear  nailed  me  to  the  spot.  A  pale  phosphoric 
glimmer  showed  me  the  features  of  my  father, 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  221 

but  white  as  those  of  a  corpse---and  the  look  lie 
fixed  upon  me  was  inexpressibly  mournful.  My 
tongue  clove  to  my  palate,  or  I  would  have 
spoken.  As  I  still  gazed  at  the  apparition  in 
speechless  terror,  the  ghostly  glimmer  died  away, 
and  the  figure  melted  into  the  darkness.  How 
I  gained  my  room  I  know  not." 

Amid  the  profound  silence  that  ensued,  the 
pendule  on  the  mantel -piece  struck  twelve. 
Warned  by  the  strokes,  Barbara  rose  to  retire, 
and  Lady  Richborough  arose  at  the  same  time. 

"  Think  over  what  I  have  told  you,  my  dear," 
observed  Barbara,  as  she  bade  good  night  to 
May ;  "  and  if  you  deem  it  best  that  I  should 
not  remain  longer  here,  I  will  depart  to-morrow." 

"  Oh,  no !  you  must  not  go ! "  cried  May. 
"Decide  on  nothing  till  you  have  seen  your  son." 

"  Well,  I  will  trespass  on  your  kindness  till 
then.     Good  night !" 


222  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

She  had  nearly  reached  her  own  room,  which 
was  at  the  further  end  of  the  corridor,  when  she 
heard  quick  footsteps  behind,  and  seeing  Lady 
Kichborough  hastening  towards  lier,  she  imme- 
diately stopped. 

"  It  is  very  late,  but  I  must  keep  you  up  a  little 
longer,"  said  Myrtilla.  "  I  have  something  to  say 
to  you  that  I  could  not  mention  before  May." 

"  Come  with  me,  then,"  rejoined  Barbara.  "  I 
shall  not  sleep,  so  it  matters  not  when  I  seek  my 
couch." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  223 


XI. 


The  chamber  assigned  to  Barbara  was  not  so 
large  as  May's,  but  similarly  furnished. 

On  their  entrance,  the  room  looked  so  dark, 
owing  to  the  black  oak  panels  and  the  dusky 
hangings  of  the  bed,  that  Barbara  lighted  a  couple 
of  wax  candles  on  the  dressing-table. 

Since  she  had  resumed  her  own  name,  a  notice- 
able change  had  taken  place  in  this  remarkable 
woman's  demeanom\  Her  manner  was  prouder 
than  it  had  been  as  !Mrs.  Sutton.     Seeing  Lady 


224  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Rlcliborongli  gaze  at  lier  steadfastly,  she  drew 
herself  up  haughtily. 

"I  now  recognise  my  cousin  Barbara,"  said 
Myrtilla ;  "  and  the  wonder  is  that  I  did  not 
recognise  you  before.  I  am  sorry  you  have  not 
had  a  better  welcome  to  my  father's  house." 

"I  have  had  a  better  welcome  than  I  deserve," 
rejoined  Barbara.  "  Pray  be  seated.  You  want 
to  talk  to  me.  Put  any  questions  you  think 
proper.  I  will  answer  them  truthfully.  I  have 
nothing  to  conceal.  I  cannot  darken  myself  in 
your  estimation." 

"  I  have  no  questions  to  ask,"  rejoined  Myrtilla. 
"  I  dB  not  want  to  talk  to  you  of  the  past,  but  of 
the  future." 

"The  future!"  exclaimed  Barbara,  gloomily. 
"  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  future." 

"  Yes — yes — you  must  have  some  plans.  Let  us 
discuss  them." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  225 

^'  Wliere  would  be  the  use  ?  Till  I  have  seen 
Alberic  I  can  have  no  plans." 

"  I  see  you  do  not  give  me  credit  for  the  deep 
interest  I  take  in  you,  Barbara,"  rejoined  Myrtilla. 
*'  You  may  be  sure  I  am  making  no  idle  pro- 
fessions, when  I  say  that  I  will  serve  you,  if  I  can, 
and  you  will  let  me." 

"  I  thank  you  much,  Myrtilla,  but  I  want 
nothing — except  rest.  But  you  may  serve  my 
son." 

"  It  is  too  late  to  serve  him  in  the  way  you 
mean.  Had  I  known  your  secret,  I  might  have 
acted  otherwise.  But  May  is  now  engaged  to  the 
Marquis  of  Hartlepool." 

"  I  am  very  sorry  for  it,  and  you  will  one  day 
regret  that  you  have  been  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  that  union.  She  will  not  be  happy 
with  the  marquis." 

"  Why  not  ?     He  is  devoted  to  her." 

VOL.  III.  Q 


226  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"Maybe;  but  she  cannot  give  him  her  heart. 
That  is  ah'eady  bestowed  upon  my  son.  This  is 
no  idle  assertion.     She  told  me  so  herself." 

"  Had  I  kno'O"!!  this  before,  the  mischief  might 
have  been  prevented.  But  it  is  now  too  late. 
The  match  cannot  be  broken  off.  The  Eadcliffes 
desire  it,  and  are  pledged  to  it." 

"Better  their  pledges  should  be  broken  than 
May  rendered  miserable." 

"  None  can  know  better  than  yourself  that  Mr. 
Kadcliffe's  word  is  his  bond.  His  promise  will 
never  be  retracted." 

"A  promise  made  in  error  is  not  binding," 
said  Barbara.  "When  Mr.  Eadcliffe  is  told  of 
my  marriage  with  Seymour  Delacombe,  and  learns 
that  the  so-called  Hilary  St.  Ives  is  our  son,  his 
objections  will  vanish,  and  he  will  rue  his  promise 
to  the  marquis." 

"  Still,  he  will  consider  himself  bound  by  it,  and 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  227 

most  assuredly  the  marquis  will  never  release  May 
from  the  eno-agement." 

"Not  for  my  son's  sake — not  for  mine,  but  for 
May's  sake,  I  implore  you  to  prevent  the  marriage. 
You  can  prevent  it,  if  you  will." 

"  Impossible.     I  am  too  far  committed." 

"You  will  not,  you  mean,"  cried  Barbara^ 
almost  fiercely.  "  Mark  what  I  say.  If  ill  comes 
of  the  marriage — as  it  will — the  sin  will  lie  at  your 
door." 

"You  cannot  alarm  me,"  rejoined  Myrtilla, 
with  affected  indifference,  though  not  without 
uneasiness.  "  But  let  us  dismiss  the  subject,  since 
it  is  utterly  impossible  I  can  mterf  ere  in  the  matter, 
even  if  disposed.  Is  there  any  chance  of  effecting 
a  reconcihation  between  you  and  Colonel  Dela- 
combe  ?" 

"  None,"  replied  Barbara,  in  a  decided  tone. 

"I   think   otherwise.      For   his   son's   sake    he 
Q  2 


228  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

might  be  content  to  overlook  the  past.  A  material 
change  has  taken  place  in  his  sentiments  since  he 
has  ascertained  that  you  belong  to  our  family. 
Shall  I  read  you  what  he  says  in  his  letter  to 
me?" 

"I  do  not  care  to  hear  it,"  rejoined  Barbara, 
coldly.  "I  have  wronged  him  too  deeply  ever 
to  hope  for  forgiveness.  He  may  forgive  me  when 
I  am  gone — but  not  till  then.  With  Alberic  it 
is  diflerent.  He  may  overlook  my  errors — may 
love  me — may  pour  balm  into  my  bruised  heart. 
Heaven  grant  it !  Heaven  grant  it !  Oh !  with 
what  fear  and  trembling  I  look  forward  to  our 
meeting.  Surely  he  will  not  cast  me  off!  Yet 
he  may ! — he  may !"  she  added,  with  a  look  of 
inexpressible  agony.  "What  will  happen  to  me 
then?" 

The  spectacle  of  her  anguish  was  unsupport- 
able,  and  Myrtilla  prepared  to  quit  the  room. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  229 

*^  Heaven  be  merciful  to  you,  my  unhappy 
cousin,"  she  ejaculated,  as  she  went  forth. 

Barbara  did  not  notice  her  departure,  so  intense 
was  her  affliction ;  but  at  length,  becoming  aware 
that  she  was  alone,  she  flung  herself  on  her  knees, 
and  prayed  long  and  fervently. 

Somewhat  comforted,  she  disrobed  herself,  and, 
being  completely  exhausted,  soon  sank  into  a 
heavy  slumber. 

A  vision,  for  it  seemed  more  vivid  than  a 
dream,  arose  before  her,  and  she  beheld,  bathed 
in  glorious  sunshine,  and  surrounded  by  a  sea 
blue  as  the  deep  blue  sky,  the  lovely  island  where 
she  first  drew  breath. 

Once  more  she  inhaled  an  atmosphere  laden 
with  the  scents  of  tropical  flowers  and  trees. 
Once  more  she  felt  the  heat  of  the  flaming  sun, 
which,  fierce  as  were  its  beams,  seemed  to  ex- 
hilarate  her.     Once  more    she  heard  the  cease- 


230  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

less  screams  and  chatter  of  the  parrots  mingled 
with  the  screams  and  chatter  of  the  negroes. 
Once  more  her  eye  ranged  over  plains  studded 
with  dazzlingly  white  habitations,  long  savannahs 
fringed  with  groves  of  cocoa-trees,  and  thickets 
of  cactus,  plantations  of  sugar-cane  and  coffee. 
Once  more  she  gazed  on  those  bays  of  unequalled 
beauty  where  she  had  often  sailed,  and  those 
blue  mountains  which  she  had  often  longed  to 
climb.  The  whole  scene  was  before  her,  with  its 
fervid  atmosphere,  its  fierce  sunshine,  its  tropical 
beauties,  and  its  delights.  She  seemed  to  have 
grown  young  again — to  have  become  once  more 
an  innocent  cliikl.  Her  sad  heart  beat  with 
pleasurable  emotions,  and  she  echoed  the  light 
laugh  of  her  nurse  Bonita.  Yes,  her  dear  de- 
voted Bonita  was  alive  again,  smiling  upon  her 
as  of  yore,  and  bringing  her  cates  and  fruits. 
Suddenly  she  heard  a  voice.     It  was  her  father's. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  231 

He  was  calling  for  his  dear  little  Barbara.  She 
flew  to  meet  him.  He  clasped  her  in  his  arms, 
and  kissed  her  brow.  But  his  lips  seemed  icy 
cold,  and  with  a  start  she  awoke. 

Was  she  really  awake,  or  still  dreaming? 
Her  father  seemed  to  be  bending  over  the  couch, 
but  the  expression  of  his  countenance  was 
changed,  and  was  now  radiant.  As  she  stretched 
out  her  arms  the  apparition  vanished. 


232  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


xn. 


PATHEK.  AND  SON. 


Alberic  Delacombe,  as  we  shall  henceforth 
style  him,  remained  for  several  hours  occupied 
with  the  history  of  his  unhappy  mother. 

There  was  more  of  the  confession  than  we 
have  deemed  it  necessary  to  lay  before  the  reader, 
but  the  latter  portion  was  chiefly  explanatory  of 
the  motives  that  had  led  her  to  quit  Hazlemere, 
An  insane  desire  to  disappear  from  the  world, 
of  which  she  was  utterly  weary,  had  again  beset 
her,  and  her  precautions  had  been  so  well  taken 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  233 

that  she  might  perhaps  never  have  been  heard  of 
more,  if  her  strong  maternal  feehngs  had  not 
overpowered  her  resolution  and  brought  her  back 
to  Boxgrove. 

Nothing  astonished  Alberic  Delacombe  more 
than  to  learn,  as  he  did  from  the  concluding  lines 
of  his  mother's  sad  story,  that  she  belonged  to  the 
llminster  family. 

Utterly  unprepared  for  this  revelation  he  could 
scarcely  credit  it,  and  any  satisfaction  he  might 
have  derived  from  the  discovery  was  marred  by 
reflections  that  could  not  fail  to  occur  to  his  mind. 

For  more  than  an  hour  after  he  had  finished  the 
perusal  of  the  painful  story,  he  remained  ponder- 
ing upon  its  details.  Greatly  shocked,  greatly 
distressed,  he  still  pitied  his  mother.  Though 
unable  to  absolve  her,  he  could  not  condemn  her. 

At  last  he  sought  his  coucli,  but  excitement 
banished  slumber.     Rising  at  an  early  hour  from 


234  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

his  sleepless  pillow,  he  partook  of  a  slight  break- 
fast, and  telling  Dame  Perrins  that  he  should 
certainly  return  in  the  evening,  set  off  for  the 
nearest  railway  station,  and  proceeded  to  town. 
Eestless,  over-excited,  and  uneasy,  he  could  not 
otherwise  employ  the  interval  of  time. 

On  arriving  at  the  Langham  Hotel,  where  he 
was  staying,  a  fresh  surprise  awaited  him.  His 
father  had  just  arrived  by  the  night  mail  from 
Paris,  and  Alberic  immediately  repaired  to  his 
room. 

The  colonel,  who  was  still  in  bed,  being  a  good 
deal   fatigued  by  the  journey,   told  him  he  ha 
started  contrary  to  the  injunctions   of  his  physi- 
cian, but  he  felt  so  unaccountably  anxious  that  he 
would  not  delay  his  departure. 

"  I  was  resolved  to  start,  coute  qui  coute,"  he 
cried ;  "  and  I  do  not  think  I  am  the  worse  for  the 
journey.  But  what  news  do  you  bring  me  ?  Have 
you  seen  Mrs.  Sutton  ?" 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  235 

The  young  man  replied  by  placing  in  the 
colonel's  hands  the  packet  containing  his  mother's 
history. 

"That  mil  tell  you  all,"  he  said.  "When 
you  have  read  it,  summon  me." 

And  he  quitted  the  room. 

More  than  an  hour  elapsed,  and  receiving  no 
summons,  Alberic  became  uneasy,  and  went  up 
to  his  father's  room. 

He  tapped  at  the  door,  but  all  remained  silent 
within,  and  his  uneasiness  increasing,  he  entered 
the  room,  and  found  the  colonel  fully  di'essed 
and  seated  near  a  small  writing-table. 

Before  him  lay  the  manuscript  wdiich  he  had 
been  reading.  His  hands  were  clasped  against 
his  brow,  and  he  was  so  absorbed  that  he  appeared 
quite  unconscious  of  his  son's  presence,  till  Al- 
beric touched  him.  He  then  uncovered  his  face, 
which  was  ghastly  pale. 

The  colonel  was  greatly  changed — shaken  and 


236  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

enfeebled  by  illness.  His  splendid  frame  was 
emaciated.  His  hair  was  blanched,  but  his  dark 
brows  and  moustaches  contrasted  forcibly  with 
the  almost  cadaverous  hue  of  his  countenance, 
as  did  the  large  cicatrix  with  which  his  cheek 
was  marked. 

Alberic  gazed  at  him  anxiously,  alarmed  by 
the  expression  of  his  countenance,  for  it  was 
easy  to  perceive  that  a  terrible  struggle  was 
passing  within. 

The  colonel  made  a  vain  effort  to  speak,  but 
his  accents  were  broken  and  unintelligible,  and, 
rising  from  his  chair,  he  flung  his  arms  round 
his  son's  neck,  and  gave  way  to  an  access  of 
emotion. 

Very  shortly,  however,  he  recovered,  and,  as.  if 
ashamed  of  the  display  he  had  made,  endeavoured 
to  assume  a  cold  expression.  But  his  lips  still 
quivered,  and  the  voice  was  husky  in  which  he 
bade  Alberic  be  seated. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  237 

"  You  have  read  this  confession,"  he  said, 
laying  his  hand  upon  the  papers,  but  keeping  his 
searching  eye  on  his  son  as  he  spoke.  "What 
do  you  think  of  itf 

"  Do  not  ask  me  to  pass  judgment  on  my 
mother,  sir,"  rejoined  Alberic. 

"Well,  if  you  evade  my  question,"  rejoined 
the  colonel,  sternly,  "  I  will  put  another.  What 
would  you  have  me  do?" 

"I  dare  not  ask  you, — yet  I  would  it  were  in 
your  power  to  forgive  her." 

A  flush  dyed  the  colonel's  pale  cheek,  and  his 
eye   blazed  fiercely. 

*'  Alberic,"  he  cried,  "  I  would  do  much  for 
you — but  not  that." 

"Father,"  rejoined  Alberic,  "have  you  read 
that  confession  attentively?" 

"  Most  attentively." 

^^  And  does  it  not  move  you?" 

«  Deeply." 


238  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Shall  I  describe  its  effect  on  me  ?  Shall  I 
say  how  much  those  cries,  which  evidently  pro- 
ceed from  a  broken  heart,  have  touched  me  ?  A 
fatal  mistake  has  led  to  frightful  consequences. 
But  there  was  a  time  when  she  was  guiltless — 
guiltless,  at  least,  towards  you — and  when  all  this 
misery  might  have  been  spared.  I  would  bring 
you  back  to  that  time." 

"  Yes,  I  am  not  free  from  blame,"  said  the 
colonel.  "Had  I  known  who  she  was  I  might 
have  acted  differently." 

"The  past  is  irreparable.  But  I  would  try  to 
save  you  from  further  self-reproach.  If  my  un- 
happy mother  has  not  expiated  her  errors  by  a 
life  of  penitence,  she  has  suffered  much.  By 
those  sufferings — by  your  former  love — I  would 
intercede  for  her." 

"Heaven,  I  hope,  will  forgive  her,"  said  the 
colonel.     "But  do  not  urge  me"  further  now,"  he 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  239 

added,  with  a  movement  of  impatience.  "  Here- 
after, I  may  feel  differently." 

"  Your  forgiveness  must  not  bo  delayed,  if  it 
is  to  be  of  avail.  I  am  sure  she  has  not  long 
to  live!" 

"  Why  do  you  think  so  f  demanded  the  colonel. 

"  The  impression  was  produced  upon  me  last 
night.     I  cannot  divest  myself  of  it." 

"I  do  not  think  I  shall  live  long  myself," 
muttered  his  father. 

"  Then  I  would  the  more  earnestly  exhort  you 
to  forgive  her — and  without  delay,"  urged  his 
son.  "  Go  with  me  to  Boxgrove  to-night.  You 
will  see  her.  Console  her  with  a  word — one 
word  will  suffice.  You  will  make  me  happy,  and 
she  will  die  in  peace.     Listen  to  me,  I  implore 

you." 

And  he  would  have  flung  himself  at  his  father's 
feet,  but  the  colonel  checked  him. 


240  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"You  have  conquered,  my  son,"  he  said.  "I 
will  do  as  you  desire.  I  will  go  with  you  to-night. 
I  felt  I  had  something  to  do  when  I  could  not 
rest  in  Paris,     I  now  discover  what  it  is." 

"  Some  good  power  inspired  your  return,"  cried 
his  son.  "  Had  you  delayed  a  few  days,  it  might 
have  been  too  late." 

"  True,"  ejaculated  the  colonel,  solemnly. 

He  then  locked  up  the  packet  in  his  travel- 
ling case.  This  done,  he  went  down  with  his 
son  to  the  coffee-room. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  241 


XIII. 

FURTHER  EXPLANATIONS. 

The  colonel  ordered  breakfast,  and  Alberic, 
Avho  liad  eaten  nothing  since  he  had  left  the 
cottage  at  an  early  hour,  Avas  well  disposed  to  join 
him,  and  did  far  more  justice  to  what  was  set 
before  them  than  his  father  did. 

They  had  just  finished  their  repast,  when  who 
should  come  into  the  coffee-room,  which  happened 
to  be  empty  at  the  time,  but  Mr.  Thornton  and 
Mr.  Radcliffe.  On  seeing  them  the  colonel  im- 
mediately arose,  and  his  son  followed  his  example. 

VOL.  III.  R 


M9.  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  God  bless  my  soul,  colonel,  is  that  you  ?" 
exclaimed  Mr.  Thornton,  hurrying  towards  him, 
and  shaking  him  cordially  by  the  hand.  "  Just 
returned  from  Paris,  I  suppose.  Charmed  to  see 
you  back.  Can't  say  you're  looking  very  well, 
though." 

"  I  am  very  far  from  well,  my  dear  friend," 
replied  the  colonel.  "But  I  trust  I  shall  soon 
come  round." 

He  then  addressed  himself  to  Mr.  Eadcliffe, 
wdio  returned  his  salutation  with  great  stiffness 
and  formality.  After  a  few  matter  of  course  ob- 
servations, the  colonel  drew  Alberic  forward,  and 
said, 

"  I  am  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  presenting 
my  son  to  you,  gentlemen.  You  have  known  him 
heretofore  as  Hilary  St.  Ives.  Pray  know  him 
now  as  Alberic  Delacombe." 

"  I  am  very  glad  indeed  to  know  Mr.  Alberic 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  243 

Delacombe,"  said   ]\Ir.  Thornton,  shaking  hands 
with  the  yonng  man. 

Mr.  RaddifFe  bowed  very  stiffly,  and  merely  re- 
marked, 

"  I  have  been  told  that  you  had  adopted  Mr.  St. 
Ives,  colonel,  but  I  was  not  aware  that  you  had  ac- 
corded him  yovir  name." 

"He  bears  the  name  to  which  he  is  lawfully 
entitled,"  replied  the  colonel,  haughtily.  "  He  is 
my  son,  sir." 

"Bom  in  wedlock?"  observed  Mr.  Radcliffe, 
witli  a  half  sneer. 

"Hear  me,  Mr.  Radcliffe,"  said  the  colonel, 
"  and  let  what  I  say  remove  all  your  doubts.  He 
is  my  son  by  my  marriage  with  the  only  daughter 
of  Mr.  Alberic  Ilminster,  of  Jamaica." 

"  Is  this  the  fact,  colonel  f  cried  Mr.  Radcliffe, 
astounded. 

"  The  fact,  sir !     Do  you  doubt  my  word  ?" 
K  2 


244  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

"  Heaven  forbid  !  Only  I  am  so  much 
astonished." 

"No  wonder  you  are  astonished,"  cried  Mr. 
Thornton.  "So  am  I.  Why,  Alberic  Ihninster, 
of  Jamaica,  was  the  younger  brother  of  Sir 
Umfraville  Ilminster  of  Boxgrove,  consequently 
your  wife,  colonel,  must  have  been  poor  Sir 
Charles's  first  cousin." 

"  Perfectly  correct,  sir." 

"  I  presume  she  died  many  years  ago  ?" 

"  You  are  mistaken,  sir.     She  is  alive  now." 

"  Zounds !  you  have  contrived  to  keep  her  in 
the  background  in  a  very  extraordinary  manner," 
cried  the  old  gentleman,  winking  at  Mr.  Radcliffe. 
"  We  never  heard  of  her." 

"  Never  till  this  moment,"  echoed  the  other. 

"Again  you  are  mistaken,  sir.  Both  you  and 
Mr.  Radcliffe  know  her,  and  have  seen  her  re- 
peatedly." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  245 

"  Pray  explain  the  riddle,"  cried  Mr.  Thornton, 
with  a  puzzled  look,  which,  however,  changed  to 
a  cunning  smile,  as  he  exclaimed,  "  Aha !  I  have 
it !— Mi's.  Sutton— eh  f ' 

Colonel  Delacombe  nodded  assent. 

"Is  Mrs.  Sutton  this  young  man's  mother?" 
demanded  Mr.  Radcliffe,  eagerly. 

'•'My  wife  and  Alberic's  mother,"  rejoined  the 
colonel. 

The  worthy  gentleman  looked  inexpressibly  re- 
lieved. 

"  Would  I  had  known  this  before,"  he  ex- 
claimed. 

"  I  always  thought  ^Irs.  Sutton  a  very  superior 
woman,"  observed  Mr.  Thornton.  "  But  I  little 
dreamed  who  she  was." 

As  the  coffee-room  began  now  to  fill,  they  ad- 
journed to  a  private  room,  where  they  could  con- 
tinue their  conversation  without  interruption. 


246  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

By  this  time  an  extraordinary  change  had  he- 
come  manifest  in  Mr.  Eadchffe's  demeanour 
towards  Colonel  Delacombe  and  his  son,  espe- 
cially towards  the  latter.  He  was  now  just  as 
friendly  with  Alheric  as  he  had  previously  been 
cold  and  reserved,  and  strove  to  make  amends  for 
the  rudeness  he  had  shown  the  young  man.  More 
than  once  he  repeated,  "Oh,  that  I  had  known 
this  before !" 

When  the  topic  on  which  they  had  been 
engaged  was  dismissed,  Mr.  Thornton  alluded  to 
the  engagement  that  had  just  been  entered  into 
between  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool  and  May,  and 
the  colonel  of  course  offered  his  congratulations  to 
the  old  gentleman  and  Mr.  Radcliffe. 

"  I  know  the  marquis  very  well,"  he  said. 
"  My  son  and  I  saw  a  good  deal  of  him  in  Rome, 
and  liked  him.  He  is  not  very  brilliant,  but  he  is 
amiable,  and — a  marquis." 

"Yes,  yes,  it  is  a  splendid  match,"  cried  Mr. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  247 

Thornton,  rubbing  his  hands  with  delight.  "  We 
are  all  enchanted  witii  it — eh  V  he  added  to  Mr. 
Radcliffe,  -who  did  not,  however,  respond  very 
warmly  to  the  appeal. 

"  It  is  a  very  important  alhance,  no  doubt,"  he 
said ;  "  but  I  think  it  has  been  entered  into 
rather  precipitately.  May  has  scarcely  had  suf- 
ficient time  for  consideration." 

"  Why,  whaf  s  this  ?  You  insisted  upon  an  im- 
mediate decision,  and  I  think  you  were  perfectly 
right,"  cried  !Mi'.  Thornton.  "  Don't  you  agree 
with  me,  colonel  V 

"  With  most  ffirls  there  would  be  none,  that  I 
own,"  rejoined  the  colonel.  "  But  Miss  Rad- 
cliffe  is  not  an  ordinary  girl.  I  did  not  think 
she  was  likely  to  be  dazzled  by  rank  and  splen- 
dour." 

"  Nor  is  she,"  replied  ]Mr.  Radcliffe.  "  I  won't 
say  she  sacrificed  her  own  feelings,  but  she  con- 
sented to  oblige  us  all — that's  the  fact." 


248  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

The  colonel  slightly  shrugged  his  shoulders, 
but  made  no  remark. 

"  She  cannot  fail  to  be  happy,  for  the  mar- 
quis will  let  her  have  her  own  way  in  every- 
thing," observed  ISIr.  Thornton.  "We  mean  to 
have  the  marriage  celebrated  with  as  little  delay 
as  possible,  and,  in  fact,  it  is  on  business  con- 
nected with  it  that  we  have  come  up  to  town 
to-day." 

To  Alberic  the  subject  under  discussion  was 
exquisitely  painful,  and  dreading  lest  he  should 
betray  his  feelings,  he  got  up,  and  moved  to  a 
window.  He  appeared  to  be  watching  the  car- 
riages in  Portland-place,  but  he  scarcely  noticed 
them,  Avhen  Mr.  Radcliffe  came  up  to  him,  and, 
patting  him  in  a  friendly  manner  on  the  back, 
said,  in  a  low  voice  : 

"  All !  if  I  had  only  known  as  much  yester- 
day as  I  do  now,   a  very  different  arrangement 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  249 

might  have  been  made — not  so  splendid,  but  more 
satisfactory  to  me." 

"  I  could  not  enter  into  any  explanation  then, 
Mr.  Radcliffe,  even  if  you  would  have  allowed 
me,"  rejoined  Alberic.     "  And  now  it  is  too  late." 

Here  a  slight  cough  from  the  colonel  recalled 
Mr.  Radcliffe. 

"  I  must  claim  your  attention  for  a  few  minutes 
more,  sir,"  remarked  the  colonel.  "You  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  painful  and  peculiar  circum- 
stances connected  with  my  marriage.  You  are 
acquainted  with  my  wife's  sad  story.  You  have 
known  her  intimately  for  many  years,  and  can 
judge  of  her  conduct  during  that  term." 

"  Her  conduct,  ever  since  I  have  known  her, 
has  been  irreproachable,"  said  Mr.  Eadcliffe, 
emphatically. 

"  Take  my  testimony  to  the  same  effect, 
colonel,"  cried  Mr.  Thornton. 


250  HILAKY  ST.  IVES. 

"For  my  son's  sake,"  pursued  the  colonel,  "I 
have  resolved  to  forget  the  past.  And  though 
others  may  censure  me,  I  do  not  think  you  -svill 
blame  my  determmation." 

"  On  the  contrary,  I  applaud  it,"  cried  Mr. 
Kadcliffe.  "  And  I  can  assure  you  it  -will  sin- 
cerely gratify  me  to  convey  the  joyful  intelli- 
gence to  your  wife." 

"  I  thank  you,  sir,"  said  the  colonel.  "  But 
she  must  receive  her  forgiveness  from  no  other 
lips  than  mine." 

"  Then  return  with  me  to  Boxgrove  to-night, 
colonel,"  cried  !Mr.  Thornton.  "  See  her  with- 
out delay." 

"  It  Avas  my  intention  to  run  doAra  for  that 
purpose  with  my  son,"  replied  the  colonel.  "I 
gladly  accept  your  invitation.  You  shall  precede 
us,"  he  added  to  Alberic.  "Meet  your  mother 
as  appointed,  and  tell  her  all  that  has  occm'red. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  251 

That  will  obviate  the  necessity  of  further  expla- 
nation, and  when  I  see  her,  it  will  be  with  less 
painful  emotion  either  on  her  part  or  mine." 

In  pursuance  of  the  arrangement,  Alberic  set 
off  for  Boxgrove  Park  by  himself,  leaving  the 
colonel  to  the  care  of  his  friends. 

The  three  gentlemen  dined  at  the  Langham, 
and  did  not  take  their  departure  till  late  in  the 
evenincr. 


252  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XIV. 


THE  THTJNDEKSTOBM. 


Alberic  had  returned  to  the  cottage. 

He  was  all  impatience  to  see  his  mother,  and 
convey  to  her  the  joyful  intelligence  of  which  he 
was  the  bearer.  The  minutes  seemed  to  pass 
slowly,  but  at  last  the  appointed  hour  drew  near, 
and  he  was  preparing  to  set  out  for  tlie  place 
of  rendezvous  in  the  park  Avhen  a  violent  thunder- 
storm came  on,  accompanied  by  a  deluge  of  rain. 

He  waited,  therefore,  for  a  few  minutes,  ex- 
pecting that  the  fury  of  the  storm  would  abate, 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  253 

but  as  no  improvement  took  place,  lie  started,  in 
spite  of  all  Dame  Perrins's  attempts  to  dissuade 
him.  The  good  old  dame  thought  he  must  be 
mad  to  venture  forth  on  such  a  night.  The  rain 
was  coming  doAvn  in  torrents  at  the  time,  and 
the  blue  forked  flashes  nearly  blinded  him,  but 
he  dashed  ,across  the  road,  and  was  soon  in  the 
thick  of  the  chesnut-grove. 

Here  an  appalling  incident  occurred.  A  loud 
peal  of  thunder  rattled  overhead  like  a  discharge 
of  artillery.  A  bolt  fell,  and  a  large  tree  was 
struck  within  fifty  yards  of  him — one  of  its  huge 
arms  shivered,  and  the  bark  stripped  from  the 
side  of  the  trunk. 

Stunned  by  the  dreadful  concussion,  he  was 
unable  to  move  for  a  few  moments,  and  when 
his  powers  returned,  he  almost  thought  of  turning 
back,  as  it  was  not  likely  his  mother  would  brave 
such  a  storm — but  he  went  on. 


254  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

Not  without  great  difficulty,  and  frequent  in- 
terru]3tion,  did  lie  get  out  of  the  grove,  and  then 
not  at  the  point  he  expected.  But  for  the  inces- 
sant blaze  of  lightning  the  night  would  have 
been  pitch-dark.  However,  he  descried  the  clump 
of  trees,  and  strode  on  in  that  direction  as 
rapidly  as  the  slippery  tui'f  would  allow  him. 

Still,  the  thunder  rolled  awfully,  the  lightning 
flashed,  and  the  hissing  rain  descended  in 
torrents. 

Suddenly,  he  underwent  a  new  alarm.  Amid 
the  silence  that  followed  a  loud  crash,  he  heard 
a  piercing  scream,  and  felt  convinced  that  it  pro- 
ceeded from  his  mother. 

Was  she  in  danger,  or  merely  alarmed  by  the 
thunder  ?  Another  scream  followed,  though 
scarcely  distinguishable  amid  the  din  of  the 
storm. 

Full  of  terror,  he  hurried  on,  and  was  nearing 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  255 

the  group  of  trees  when  t^yo  ruffianly-looking  men 
hurst  forth.  The  foremost  was  armed  with  a 
heavy  bludgeon,  hut  the  other  grasped  a  weapon, 
which,  seen  by  the  lightning,  looked  like  a  long, 
sharp-pointed  knife,  and  seemed  dripping  with 
blood. 

The  countenances  of  the  miscreants  almost 
proclaimed  the  murderous  deed  on  which  they 
had  been  engaged.  Alberic  recognised  them  at 
once  as  the  two  villains  who  had  robbed  and 
maltreated  him  on  Wootton  Heath,  and  coupling 
their  presence  on  the  spot  with  the  screams  he 
had  just  heard,  fearful  apprehensions  were 
roused. 

Perhaps  they  had  assassinated  his  mother. 

Maddened  by  the  thought,  with  a  fierce  cry 
he  rushed  upon  them,  regardless  of  any  conse- 
quences to  himself.  He  was  wholly  unarmed, 
but  rage  supplied  him  with  superhuman  strength, 


256  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

and  made  him  a  match  for  his  antagonistSj  though 
both  were  athletic  men.  Closing  with  the  foi'e- 
most  ruffian,  and  catching  him  by  the  throat 
before  he  could  strike  a  blow  with  the  bludgeon, 
he  hurled  him  backwards  against  his  comrade. 

In  falling  the  wretch  was  seriously  hurt  by 
a  stroke  of  the  knife  intended  for  the  young 
man,  who  was  thus  released  from  one  of  his 
assailants.  The  next  moment  he  was  in  posses- 
sion of  the  bludgeon,  and  a  smashing  blow  with 
it  caused  the  other  ruffian  to  di'op  his  knife. 

Both  villains  then  fled,  but  the  one  who  was 
wounded  had  not  gone  more  than  a  hundred 
yards  when  he  fell  to  the  ground  exhausted  by 
loss  of  blood.  There  he  lay,  vowing,  with  hor- 
rible oaths,  that  he  would  hang  the  comrade 
who  had  abandoned  him. 

Alberic,  however,  thought  no  more  of  either 
of  them.     A  half-stifled  cry  directed  him  to  the 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  257 

spot  where  Ins  unfortunate  mother  was  lying,  and 
he  instantly  flew  towards  her.  The  lightning 
gave  a  livid  hue  like  that  of  death  to  her  pallid 
features,  her  eyes  were  closed,  and  but  that  she 
still  breathed,  or  rather  gasped  for  breath,  he 
might  have  tliought  that  life  was  extinct. 

But  the  life-blood  was  flowing  fast  from  a 
deep  wound  in  her  side,  and  he  strove  in  vain 
to  stanch  the  crimson  stream. 


VOL.  in. 


258  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XV. 


A  RETROSPECT. 


How  the  unhappy  Barbara  came  by  her  fate 
must  now  be  related. 

The  last  day  she  was  ever  destined  to  see  was 
spent  in  perfect  seclusion.  May  and  Myrtilla 
passed  several  hours  with  her,  but  could  not  induce 
her  to  converse  with  them.  Her  thoughts  were 
elsewhere.  She  was  told  that  ]\Ir.  INIalham  was 
in  the  house,  and  wished  to  see  her,  but  she 
declined.     She  also  refused  to  see  Mrs.  Kadcliffe, 


HILARY  ST.  lYES.  259 

alleoing  tliat  she  was  not  equal  to  an  interview 
with  any  one. 

"Beg  your  mother  to  excuse  me,"  she  said  to 
May.  "  If  all  is  well  I  will  see  her  to-morrow. 
Pray  let  me  he  undisturbed  to-day." 

It  was  evident  that  she  had  not  been  able  to 
conquer  her  antipathy  to  her  former  mistress.  But 
her  manner  towards  May  was  most  tender  and 
affectionate,  and  when  they  were  alone  together 
she  expressed  a  truly  maternal  solicitude  for  her 
happiness. 

"  I  wish  I  could  persuade  myself  that  the 
engagement  you  have  entered  into  will  make  you 
happy,"  she  said.  "But  I  know  you  can  never 
give  the  marquis  your  heart.  On  no  account, 
however,  break  off  the  engagement,  unless  your 
father  permits  you  to  do  so.  Tell  him  all,  and  be 
guided  by  his  counsel.  The  sole  desire  of  my 
life  would  have  been  gratified  if  you  could  have 
s  2 


260  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

been  united  to  Alberic,  but  fate  seems  against  it, 
and  we  must  bow  to  its  decrees.  Whatever  betide, 
may  you  be  happy !" 

"  The  marquis  has  been  here  all  day,"  said 
May ;  "  and  he  must  be  blind  indeed  if  he  does 
not  perceive  that  I  dislike  him." 

Barbara  regarded  her  compassionately. 

"  You  have  been  persuaded  to  take  a  foolish 
step,  my  dear  child,"  she  said.  "  But  your  father 
will  never  allow  you  to  be  sacrificed  if  you  tell  him 
the  truth.     Hide  nothing  from  him." 

"He  is  gone  to  London  with  grandpapa,  or 
I  would  have  spoken  to  him  to-day.  I  will  never 
wed  the  marquis." 

After  this  the  unhappy  woman  begged  to  be 
left  entirely  to  herself  for  a  few  hours. 

How  she  passed  the  time  was  not  known,  but 
when  May  entered  the  room  she  found  her  on 
lier  knees,  and  her  eyes  were  red  with  weeping. 
However,   she  was    perfectly   calm,   and    almost 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  261 

cheerful,  and  continued  so  until  evening.  But  as 
the  hour  approached  when  she  was  to  meet  her 
son,  she  became  nervously  excited. 

As  there  were  indications  of  the  terrible  storm 
we  have  described,  her  companions  endeavoured 
to  dissuade  her  from  goino;  forth,  but  she  would 
not  be  turned  from  her  purpose. 

May  and  Myrtilla  went  with  her  to  the  library. 
They  took  no  lights,  and  as  they  hastily  tra- 
versed the  galleiy,  a  dazzlingly  vivid  flash  mo- 
mentarily illumined  the  long  line  of  portraits, 
while  a  clap  of  thunder  shook  the  mansion. 

"I  must  meet  Alberic,"  she  cried.  "I  must 
leani  my  fate." 

Fearful  of  being  detained,  she  resolved  to  set 
out  at  once. 

*'  Do  not  go,  I  beseech  you,"  cried  May, 
gi'eatly  terrified.  "  Stop  till  the  stomi  has 
passed." 

But  Barbara  hurried  on. 


262  HILARY  ST.  TVES. 

They  had  descended  the  great  staircase,  and 
reached  the  library  without  being  perceived. 
Barbara  paused  for  a  moment  only  to  strain 
May  to  her  bosom,  and  whisper  a  word  in  her 
ear. 

Just  as  the  window  was  opened  another  vivid 
flash  of  lightning  drove  them  back,  and  almost 
blinded  them. 

When  the  others  regained  their  sight,  Barbara 
was  gone.  But  they  beheld  her  upon  the  ter- 
race, speeding  to  her  destination,  unappalled  by 
the  terrors  of  the  storm. 

"Heaven  preserve  her!"  ejaculated  May,  fer- 
vently. 

Heaven's  support  was  needed  by  the  unhappy 
woman.     Her  hour  had  well-nigh  come. 

She  had  gained  the  park,  and  though  the  storm 
had  increased  in  violence,  though  the  rain  beat 
against  her  brow,  and  the  lightning  played  around 
her,  she  went  on. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  263 

"  I  shall  find  my  son  there,"  she  exclaimed. 
"  He  will  not  fail  me." 

She  did  not  find  him.  But  she  found  others 
■vvhom  she  did  not  expect. 

As  she  entered  the  woody  ring,  two  savage- 
looking  men  who  had  watched  her  approach,  as 
shown  by  the  lightning,  burst  upon  her.  One 
of  them  seized  her  roughly  by  the  arm  to  pre- 
vent her  flight,  and,  brandishing  a  knife,  threat- 
ened her  with  instant  death  if  she  uttered  a  cry. 

"  We  knew  you  would  come,  in  spite  of  the 
storm,"  cried  the  ruffian,  in  a  jeering  tone. 

The  unfortunate  woman  glanced  around,  vainly 
hoping  that  her  son  would  appear. 

"  Ay,  you  may  look  round,  madam,"  cried  her 
captor.     "  You'll  see  nothin'  on  him  to-night." 

"  You  lie,  villain  !"  she  exclaimed.  "  My  son 
will  rescue  me." 

"  Don't  be  too  sure  of  that,  madam.  A^Hiat 
money  have  you  got  about  you  V 


264  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"None.  I  have  neither  money  nor  valuables. 
Release  me  at  once,  ruffian." 

Both  men  laughed  derisively. 

"We  ain't  a-goin'  to  part  with  you  like  that, 
madam,"  said  the  other  robber.  "  You  ought  to 
have  known  better  than  to  come  out  on  an  arrand 
like  this,  without  purse,  or  pocket-book,  or  rings. 
But  since  you've  been  so  careless,  you  must  come 
along  wi'  us,  and  I'd  recommend  you  to  come 
quietly." 

"I  will  not  stir  from  this  spot,"  she  cried, 
resolutely. 

They  seized  her  and  attempted  to  drag  her 
off,  but  she  caught  hold  of  the  branch  of  a 
tree,  and  screamed  loudly  for  help. 

"  Hold  youi'  tongue !"  cried  one  of  the  men, 
with  a  terrible  imprecation,  "or  I'll  make  you 
keep  silence." 

But  she  struggled  to  get  free,  and  continued 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  2  65 

her  outcries,  hoping  they  would  reach  the  ears 
of  her  son.  But  for  the  ratthng  of  the  thunder 
he  would  have  heard  them. 

The  struggle  continued  for  a  minute  longer. 
Then  giving  utterance  to  a  sharper  cry,  she  fell 
back  into  the  arms  of  one  of  her  assailants. 

"  Why,  thou'st  killed  her,  Seth  Cooper !"  cried 
this  ruffian,  aghast  at  the  dreadful  deed. 

"  She  forced  me  to  do  it,  curse  her !"  cried 
Seth. 

They  were  debating  what  should  be  done, 
when,  to  their  great  alarm,  they  became  aware 
of  Alberic's  approach,  and  laying  do\Mi  the  body 
of  their  still  breathing  victim,  they  rushed  to 
meet  him. 

The  result  has  been  already  narrated. 


266 


HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XVI. 


HOW  BAKBAUA  WAS  BROUGHT  BACK  TO  BOXGROVE. 


Albeeic  raised  the  dying  woman  tenderly,  and 
subduing  the  emotion  that  threatened  to  over- 
power him,   said, 

"Do  you  not  know  me,  mother?  It  is  your 
son." 

The  words  seemed  to  recal  her  to  life. 

With  a  cry  of  delight  she  flung  her  arms  round 
his  neck,  and  kissed  him  repeatedly. 

But  the    effort  was  too   great.      Her  hold  re- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  267 

laxed.  Her  head  dropped,  and  a  slilver  passed 
through  her  frame,  prelusive  of  death. 

"  Speak  to  me,  dear  mother !  speak  to  me !" 
cried  Alberic,  greatly  alarmed. 

"  You  have  read  my  history.  You  know  all  1" 
she  rejoined  faintly. 

"All." 

"  And  you  forgive  me  ?"  she  asked,  with 
trembling  eagerness. 

"Dearest  mother,  I  have  nothing  to  forgive. 
But  I  bring  you  my  father's  forgiveness." 

"'  Is  he  here  ?"  she  cried.     "'  Bring  him  to  me." 

"Alas,  I  cannot!"  rejoined  her  son.  "He  is 
on  his  way  to  you." 

"But  he  will  not  arrive  in  time.  I  knew  we 
should  never  meet  again  on  earth.  Bid  him 
farewell  for  me,  and  say " 

Here  her  voice  became  inaudible. 

Alberic   placed   his  car  close  to  her   lips,   but 


268  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

could  not  catcli  the  words.  Her  eyes,  however, 
were  fixed  upon  him,  and  did  not  quit  him  till 
they  gi'ew  dim. 

Another  shudder,  and  all  was  over. 

He  gave  way  to  no  unavailing  transports  of 
grief,  but  continued  to  hold  her  in  his  arms  and 
gaze  at  her  rigid  features,  which,  seen  by  the 
lightning,  sometimes  looked  as  if  life  had  re- 
turned to  them. 

From  this  state  he  was  roused  by  shouts  pro- 
ceeding from  some  men  who  had  descried  him 
from  another  part  of  the  park,  and  were  hurrying 
towards  him. 

Laying  down  the  body,  he  answered  their 
shouts,  and  the  men  soon  afterwards  coming  up 
proved  to  be  Frank  Mowatt,  the  head  gamekeeper, 
and  two  of  his  subordinates.  All  three  had  guns, 
and  were  attended  by  a  couple  of  large  hounds, 
and  the  latter  began  to  growl  as  they  approached 
the  scene  of  the  murder. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  269 

"Why,  what's  this?"  cried  Mowatt,  horrified 
by  the  spectacle  that  met  liis  gaze.  "  Who  has 
-done  the  foul  deed  ?  Thou  ?"  he  added,  levelling 
his  gun  at  Alberic. 

"Keep  your  shot  for  the  right  man,"  rejoined 
the  other,  sternly.  "  One  of  the  assassins  is  not 
far  off,  and  the  other  must  be  in  the  park,  and 
may  be  captured  if  you  don't  waste  time." 

His  manner  caused  the  keeper  to  lower  his 
gun,  while  instant  proof  of  the  truth  of  the 
assertion  was  afforded  by  the  hounds,  who, 
having  discovered  the  fallen  wretch,  were  threat- 
ening to  worry  him,  and  had  already  given  him 
a  taste  of  their  sharp  fangs.  The  two  under- 
keepers  hurried  to  the  spot,  called  off  the  dogs, 
and  secured  the  terrified  caitiff. 

"Leave  this  villain  to  our  charge,"  cried 
Alberic,  who  came  up  the  next  moment  with 
Mowatt,  "  and  go  in  search  of  his  accomplice. 
You  cannot  fail  to  track  him  with  these  hounds." 


270  HILAEY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Ay,  they're  on  his  trail  already,"  rejoined  one 
of  the  keepers.     "  Must  we  go,  ISIaster  Mo  watt  ?" 

"Ay,  to  be  sui-e,  Paul,  and  bring  him  back 
dead  or  alive,",  rejoined  the  head  keeper.  "  I'll 
take  care  of  this  chap,  and  shoot  him  if  he  gives 
any  trouble." 

"  Sarve  him  right,  too,"  cried  Paul,  as  he  hui'ried 
after  his  mate. 

The  hounds  had  evidently  got  on  the  scent, 
and  led  them  towards  the  thicket  at  the  bottom 
of  the  park. 

While  Alberic   and   Mowatt  were   considering 

o 

what  it  would  be  best  to  do  under  the  circum- 
stances, the  head  keeper  thought  he  could  discover 
some  persons  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  mansion, 
and  in  order  to  attract  their  attention,  he  not  only 
shouted  lustily,  but  fired  off  one  of  the  barrels  of 
his  gun. 

The    signal    was    quickly    attended    to.      The 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  271 

persons  whom  the  keeper  had  seen  were  some  of 
the  men-servants,  who  had  been  sent  by  ]\Iay  and 
Lady  Richborough  to  look  for  Mrs.  Sutton.  With 
them  was  Mr.  Malham,  the  surgeon,  who  chanced 
to  be  at  the  house  at  the  time. 

Guided  by  the  shouts  and  the  report  of  the 
gun,  the  whole  party  were  soon  on  the  spot,  and 
filled  with  consternation  on  learning  the  dreadful 
occurrence.  Mr.  Malham  was  profoundly  affected. 
A  glance  at  the  body  showed  him  that  life  was 
extinct,  but  still  he  knelt  down  to  examine  the 
wound. 

By  his  direction  a  hurdle  was  brought,  and  on  it 
was  carefully  laid  the  body,  -which  he  covered 
with  his  own  ample  cloak.  Alberic  vras  too  much 
overcome  to  take  part  in  the  melancholy  proceed- 
ings, and  remained  looking  sadly  on,  with  his  arms 
folded  upon  his  breast. 

The  little  procession  then  moved  slowly  towards 


272  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

the  mansion,  tlie  rear  being  brought  up  by  Frank 
Mowatt  and  two  grooms,  who  had  charge  of  the 
prisoner. 

Here  we  mention  that  Seth  Cooper  was  captured 
by  the  two  keepers  in  the  thicket,  and  being  taken 
by  them  to  the  Hall,  was  lodged  with  his  partner 
in  guilt  in  an  outbuilding  until  the  arrival  of  the 
officers. 

Meanwhile,  Colonel  Delacombe  had  arrived  at 
Boxgrove,  and  was  still  in  the  entrance-hall  with 
Mr.  KadcHffe  and  ^Mr.  Thornton.  They  had  just 
been  joined  by  May  and  Mrs.  Woodcot,  when 
the  principal  door  was  thrown  open,  and  Mr. 
Malham  came  in,  followed  by  the  bearers  with 
their  ghastly  burden.  Behind  them  appeared 
Alberic. 

Covered  from  head  to  foot  by  the  cloak,  as  with 
a  pall,  the  body  was  laid  by  the  bearers  on  an 
antique  carved  oak  table  in  the  centre  of  the  hall, 
above  which  hung  a  lamp. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  273 

As  the  body  was  brought  in,  Oswald  came  forth 
from  the  drawing-room,  which  opened  upon  the 
entrance-hall,  and  was  immediately  followed  by 
Mrs.  Kadcliffe,  Myrtilla,  and  the  Marquis  of 
Hartlepool. 

Astonishment  and  horror  kept  the  throng  of 
sj^ectators  mute,  but  the  climax  was  reached  when 
Colonel  Delacombe  stepped  forward  and  drew 
aside  the  cloak  that  shrouded  the  pallid  features 
of  his  wife. 

Uttering  a  sharp  cry,  he  would  have  fallen  to 
the  ground;,  if  he  had  not  been  caught  by  the 
surgeon. 


VOL.  III. 


274  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 


XVII. 

AN   EVENTFUL  EVENING. 

Three  months  had  elapsed. 

The  ill-fated  Barbara  had  found  a  resting-place 
in  the  family  vault  of  the  Ilminsters,  and  her 
murderers  had  paid  the  penalty  of  their  crime. 

Colonel  Delacombe  was  still  at  Boxgrove.  The 
terrible  shock  he  had  undergone  had  well-nigh 
proved  fatal.  At  last  he  rallied,  but  was  for 
several  weeks  confined  to  his  room. 

A  large  state  chamber  was  assigned  him  by 
Mr.  Thornton,   fitted  up  with  antique  furniture, 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  275 

and  having  bay  windows  that  afforded  him  a  view 
of  the  gardens  and  the  park.  There  he  sat  in  an 
easy  chair,  looking  very  pale,  very  thin,  very 
feeble,  but  still  very  handsome ;  read  the  news- 
papers or  a  novel ;  dictated  his  letters  to  his  son, 
or  chatted  with  his  visitors,  of  whom  he  had 
plenty. 

For  more  than  a  month  Alberic  had  been  in 
constant  attendance  upon  his  sire,  but  since  then 
he  had  been  frequently  in  toAvn.  jNIr.  Thornton, 
who,  as  we  know,  played  the  part  of  host  at  Box- 
grove,  made  him  feel  quite  at  home,  and  he  went 
and  came  just  as  he  liked. 

May's  engagement  to  the  Marquis  of  Hartle- 
pool still  subsisted.  Owing  to  recent  events  the 
marriage  had  been  postponed  —  indefinitely,  it 
seemed,  for  no  entreaties  on  the  part  of  the 
marquis  or  Lady  Eichborough  could  induce  the 
young  lady  to  fix  the  da}'.  Thoroughly  impressed 
T  2 


276  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

with  the  importance  of  the  alhance,  ]\Irs.  RadcHffe 
prevented  any  positive  rupture,  though  she  could 
not  bring  about  the  consummation  she  desired. 
Mr.  Eadchffe  was  secretly  averse  to  the  match, 
but  would  not  withdraw  the  promise  he  had  given 
to  the  marquis. 

At  length,  the  colonel  came  down-stairs,  and 
a  few  drives  in  the  open  carriage  completely  re- 
stored him.  A  dinner-party  was  given  to  celebrate 
his  recovery.  It  was  a  tolerably  large  party,  but 
not  at  all  formal,  and  comprised  the  Rev.  Nisbet 
Jones  and  JSIi's.  Jones,  Mrs.  Clifford  and  her  fair 
daughter  Gwendoline,  Mr.  Brooke  of  Sandhills 
and  his  daughter  Jessie,  two  or  three  young  men, 
and  most  important  of  all,  though  we  have  placed 
him  last  in  the  list,  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool. 
The  marquis  was  staying  at  the  time  at  Hazle- 
mere.  The  members  of  the  family  consisted  of 
Oswald  and  his   mother,  the  Kadchffes,  and,  of 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  277 

course,  Mr.  Thornton,  who  did  the  honours  for 
his  grand-daughter. 

May  did  not  always  dine  with  her  guests — 
perhaps  we  ought  to  call  them  gi'andpapa's 
guests — but  she  favoured  them  on  this  occasion. 
Lady  Richborough  was  likewise  present,  and 
Alberic. 

The  dinner  was  excellent,  as  the  dinners  always 
were  at  Boxgrove,  and  passed  off  very  pleasantly. 
Everybody  was  delighted  to  see  Colonel  Dela- 
combe  down-stairs  again,  and  the  colonel  himself 
was  in  very  good  spirits,  and  ventured  upon  a 
glass  of  champagne,  which  he  had  not  tasted 
since  his  illness. 

But  the  Marquis  of  Hartlepool  was  really  the 
life  of  the  party.  Placed  between  May  and 
Myrtilla,  he  not  only  managed  to  amuse  them 
both  by  his  pleasant  sallies,  but  contributed 
materially  to  the  general  gaiety. 


278  HILARY  ST.  lYES. 

After  dinner,  the  ladies  strolled  out  into  the 
garden  to  enjoy  the  delicious  summer  evening, 
and  the  young  men,  who  did  not  care  for  the 
claret  and  still  less  for  the  old  port,  so  dear  to 
Mr.  Thornton  and  ]Mr.  Radcliffe,  sallied  forth  to 
join  them.  Alberic,  however,  soon  separated 
himself  from  the  merry  party  on  the  lovm,  and 
withdrew  to  a  more  secluded  part  of  the  garden. 
He  was  seated  on  a  bench  near  a  bosquet, 
wrapped  in  thought,  when  he  was  roused  from 
his  reverie  by  May. 

"I  have  come  to  look  for  you,"  she  said. 
"You  must  not  desert  us  thus." 

"I  shall  not  contribute  to  your  amusement," 
he  replied  in  a  melancholy  voice.  "  I  am  out  of 
spirits  this  evening,  and  cannot  for  the  life  of 
me  shake  off  my  despondency." 

"  I  thought  you  looked  extremely  dull  at 
dinner,"  she  rejoined,  "and  wondered  what  was 


HILAKY  ST.  IVES.  279 

the  matter.  But  come  with  me.  We  will  soon 
chase  away  your  gloom." 

"Grant  me  a  few  moments,"  he  cried,  de- 
taining her.  "I  have  something  to  say  to 
you." 

"Wliat  is  it?"  she  asked,  taking  a  seat  beside 
him. 

"You  will  not  be  surprised  at  my  sadness 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  have  come  to  the  reso- 
lution of  bidding  you  farewell.  To-morrow  I 
shall  leave  Boxgrove — not  to  return.  You  cannot 
be  unaware  of  the  hopeless  passion  that  consumes 
me.  I  have  made  every  effort  to  conquer  it — 
but  in  vain.  Nothing  is  left  me  but  to  withdraw 
from  the  influence  of  an  attraction  that  I  find 
irresistible.  I  ouo;ht  to  have  fled  lonfj  a^o,  but 
1  could  not  tear  myself  away.  I  shall  suffer  ten 
times  more  from  the  separation,  which  must  now 
take  place,  than  I  should  have  done  at  an  earlier 


280  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

period.    I  must,  therefore,  go  while  I  have  strength 
enough  for  the  effort." 

"No,  Alberic,"  she  replied.  "I  will  not  allow 
you  to  depart." 

"  You  are  very  cruel.  If  you  knew  the  torture 
I  endure  you  would  not  bid  me  prolong  it.  Bliss- 
ful as  it  is  to  be  near  you,  the  ever-recurring 
thought  that  I  must  lose  you  poisons  my  happi- 
ness, while  the  conviction  that  you  will  soon 
become  the  bride  of  another  almost  drives  me 
mad." 

"  You  must  bear  the  torture  a  little  longer." 
"To  what  end?"  he  cried,  bitterly.     "There 
can  be  no   hope  for  me.  •  You   are   plighted   to 
the  marquis." 

"  He  will  give  me  back  to  my  word." 
"  Do  not  think  it.     He  is  resolved  to  make  you 
his  bride.     Except  your  father,  all  the   rest   of 
your  family,    including  Lady  Eichborough,   are 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  281 

most  anxious  for  the  nicarriage.  You  have  made 
a  rash  promise,  and  must  perforce  keep  it." 

"But  I  won't  keep  it!"  exclaimed  May,  reso- 
lutely. 

"Your  father  considers  himself  bound  by  his 
promise.  The  obligation  is  equally  great  on 
you." 

"  I  will  speak  to  the  marquis  to-night.  I  will 
appeal  to  his  good  feelings — to  his  generosity, 
to  liberate  me  from  a  promise  that  was  in  reality 
extorted  from  me." 

As  she  arose,  two  persons  unexpectedly  ap- 
peared before  her. 

The  two  persons  were  the  marquis  and  Myrtilla. 

"When  you  have  confidential  matters  to  dis- 
cuss you  should  not  talk  quite  so  loud,"  observed 
the  marquis.  "Lady  Eichborough  and  I  have 
unwittingly  heard  all  that  has  passed,  and  of 
course   I  am  aware   of  the  appeal  you  intended 


282  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

to  make  to  me.  On  one  condition,  and  one  only 
will  I  release  you  from  your  promise." 

"  Wliat  is  tlie  condition  ?"  cried  May,  eagerly. 

"  I  do  not  tliink  you  will  consider  it  very 
hard,"  lie  rejoined,  with  a  smile.  "  The  condi- 
tion I  exact  is  that  you  bestow  the  hand  which 
you  have  promised  to  me  on  my  friend,  Alberic 
Delacombe.  You  have  already,  it  appears,  given 
him  your  heart." 

Nothing  could  equal  the  astonishment  of  his 
hearers. 

"  My  dear  marquis  !"  exclaimed  Alberic,  trans- 
ported with  delight.     "  This  generosity " 

"Is  quite  unexpected,  I  know.  But  you  are 
rather  mistaken  in  me.  I  am  not  altogether 
devoid  of  gratitude.  Kemember  that  you  laid 
me  under  an  everlasting  obligation  by  saving 
my  life  at  Eome.  I  am  now  able  in  part  to 
requite  it." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  283 

"  You  have  requited  it  a  thousand  fold,  my 
dear  marquis,"  cried  Albcric.  "  You  have  made 
me  the  happiest  of  men — that  is,  if  the  condition 
is  accepted,"  he  added  to  IMay. 

"  Very  httle  doubt  about  that,"  said  the 
marquis.  "  Still,  to  make  sure,  let  us  have  a 
precise  answer." 

'•'There  is  my  hand,"  cried  May,  giving  it  to 
Alberic,  who  pressed  it  to  his  lips. 

"  So  the  gipsy's  prophecy  will  be  fulfilled  after 
all,"  said  Myrtilla.  "  You  recollect  what  she  told 
you  at  Ascot.  But  what  will  papa  and  mamma 
say  to  this  sudden  transfer  of  their  daughter 
without  consulting  them  ?  Above  all,  what  will 
grandpapa  say  ?  I,  too,  have  never  been  consulted, 
and  I  do  not  at  all  like  losing  the  dear  marquis." 

"You  may  still  keep  him  if  you  choose,"  said 
the  marquis. 

"  Still  keep  him  ?" 


284  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"Yes.  You  promised  to  lielp  me  to  a  wife,  and 
may  still  do  so,  if  you  are  so  inclined." 

"Take  care  what  you  say,  marquis,"  rejoined 
Myrtilla.  "I  might  construe  that  pretty  speech 
into  an  offer." 

"  It  is  so  meant.  And  I  here,  in  plain  terms, 
repeat  it." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  285 


XVIII. 

SEQUEL  TO  THE  PREVIOUS  CHAPTER. 

By  this  time  the  elderly  gentlemen,  who  had 
remained  rather  longer  over  their  wine  than  their 
juniors,  had  come  forth  upon  the  lawn,  where  the 
assemblage  was  broken  up  into  little  groups.  JSir. 
liadcliffe  and  ^Ir.  Thornton  were  discussing  some 
political  questions  with  the  vicar,  and  Colonel 
Delacombe  was  expatiating  on  the  beauty  of  the 
evening  to  Mrs.  JRadcliire,  when  the  marquis  and 
the  others  were  seen  approaching. 

"  The  marquis  looks  as  if  he  had  something  to 


286  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

communicate,"  remarked  the  colonel.  "  I  shouldn't 
wonder  if  the  wedding-day  were  fixed." 

"  High  time  it  should  be,"  replied  Mrs.  Rad- 
cliffe.     "  I  am  quite  tired  of  so  much  delay." 

"Mrs.  Radcliffe,"  said  the  marquis,  stepping 
forward  before  the  others,  "  I  have  to  inform  you 
that  within  the  last  few  minutes  a  slight  change 
has  taken  place  in  my  arrangements  with  your 
daughter." 

"  A  change  !"  exclaimed  the  lady.  "  You  alarm 
me,  marquis." 

"No  occasion  for  alarm,  my  dear  madam,"  he 
rejoined,  reassuring  her  with  a  smile.  "  But 
perhaps  your  husband  ought  to  hear  my  communi- 
cation." 

"  Mr.  Radcliffe,  your  presence  is  requu*ed," 
cried  the  colonel. 

"  And  mine,  too,  I  suppose,"  said  Mr.  Thorn- 
ton, whose  curiosity  was  aroused. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  287 

"  Shall  I  retire,  marquis  V  asked  the  colonel. 

"  On  no  account,"  replied  the  other.  "  You 
are  an  interested  party.  JMr.  Radcliffe,"  he  pur- 
sued, addressing  that  gentleman,  who  had  come 
up  with  My.  Thornton,  "I  will  state  to  you  in 
as  few  words  as  possible  Avhat  I  have  to  say.  I 
cannot  have  the  honour  of  becoming  your  son- 
in-law  !" 

"  Oh !  marquis,  I  did  not  expect  this,"  almost 
screamed  Mrs.  Radcliffe. 

"  I  presume,  marquis,  that  you  have  some 
reasons  for  your  withdrawal  ?"  said  Mr.  Radcliffe, 
who  did  not  look  as  discomposed  as  his  wife. 

"My  reasons  are  not  to  be  disputed,"  replied 
the  marquis.  "I  have  just  discovered  that  your 
daughter  entertains  a  preference  for  my  friend, 
Alberic  Delacombe,  and  I  have  therefore  at  once 
retu'ed  in  his  favour.  You  cannot  oblige  me 
more  than  by  bestowing  her  hand  upon  him." 


288  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  My  lord  marquis,"  said  Mr.  Eadcliffe,  much 
moved,  "I  cannot  suflficiently  express  my  admi- 
ration of  your  conduct.     It  is  worthy  of  you." 

"  Then  you  consent  ?"'  cried  the  marquis. 

"What  says  Colonel  Delacombe'?"  asked  Mr. 
Eadcliffe. 

"Nothing  would  please  me  more,"  he  rejoined. 
"  I  have  long  been  aware  of  Alberic's  attachment 
to  your  daughter,  and  discouraged  it  because 
I  considered  it  hopeless ;  but  now  that  there  is 
no  obstacle  I  will  ask  your  consent,  and  that  of 
Mrs.  Eadcliffe,  to  the  match." 

"You  have  mine,  colonel,"  replied  Mr.  Ead- 
cliffe. 

"  Am  I  dreaming?"  cried  ^irs.  Eadcliffe. 

"  No,  my  dear  madam,"  repHed  the  marquis, 
laughing;  "both  you  and  I  have  been  dreaming 
for  some  time,  but  we  are  perfectly  awake  now. 
Make  your  daughter  happy." 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  289 

"  Must  1  consent  f  said  Mrs.  Kadcliffe,  ap- 
pealing to  ]\[r.  Thornton. 

"  To  be  sure,"  replied  the  old  gentleman. 
"  Since  things  have  taken  this  turn  we  must  all 
consent." 

The  matter  being  thus  satisfactorily  settled, 
the  young  couple  came  forward  and  received  the 
general  felicitations  of  the  assemblage. 

"  What  a  charming  scene  !"  observed  Lady 
Richborough  to  the  marquis. 

"  Well,  you  have  acted  admirably,  marquis," 
said  the  colonel,  coming  up.  "  But  though  my 
son  is  the  gainer,  I  can't  help  feeling  sorry  for 
you.'' 

"  Spare  your  pity,  my  dear  colonel.  I  am  not 
so  unlucky  as  you  suppose.  I  have  rather  gained 
than  lost,  as  I  am  sure  you  will  admit  when  I 
inform  you  that  Lady  Richborough  has  promised 
me  her  hand." 

VOL.  III.  U 


290  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

"  Then,  indeed,  you  are  to  be  envied,  marquis, 
and  I  offer  you  my  sincere  congratulations.  I 
almost  wonder  that  her  ladyship  was  not  your 
original  choice." 

"The  fault  is  MyrtUla's,  not  mine,"  said  the 
marquis. 

*'  How  is  the  fault  mine  ?"  she  asked. 

"Have  you  not  told  me  scores  of  times  that 
you  would  never  marry  again?" 

"Not  since  you  were  Marquis  of  Hartlepool. 
That  makes  all  the  difference.  As  a  younger 
brother  you  know " 

"Precisely.  I  ought  to  have  taken  that  into 
consideration.  But  I  didn't.  However,  it's  all 
right  now." 

Great  was  the  astonishment  of  the  assemblage 
when  it  was  buzzed  about  that  an  engagement 
had  just  been  entered  into  between  the  marquis 
and  Lady  Eichborough,  and  a  good  deal  of  mer- 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  291 

riment  Avas  excited  among  the  young  people,  who 
hardly  knew  Avhether  to  treat  the  matter  se- 
riously or  not.  Wlien  convinced  of  the  truth  of 
the  announcementj  they  thought  that  the  whole 
thing  must  have  been  planned,  and  indeed  it 
looked   lilve  it. 

"V^Hien  Colonel  Delacombe  looked  for  his  son 
he  had  disappeared.  May  also  was  gone.  They 
had  wandered  together  tow\ards  the  most  secluded 
part  of  the  garden,  where  they  could  pour  out 
their  thoughts  Avithout  restraint,  and  interchange 
their  vows.  But  the  boundless  love  that  each  felt 
for  the  other  found  but  feeble  and  inadequate 
expression  in  words.  Alberic  could  only  tell  May 
that  he  loved  her  better  than  life — that  he  had 
always  loved  her — and  should  never  cease  to  love 
her,  while  life  lasted.  And  with  this  assurance 
she  was  content. 

Nothing  half  so  sentimental  passed  between 
U  2 


292  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

tlie  Marquis  of  Hartlepool  and  Lady  Eich- 
borough.  They  had  a  long  tete-a-tete,  it  is  true, 
but  they  did  not  talk  of  love.  The  marquis 
made  no  protestations  of  undying  affection,  nor 
did  he  indulge  in  common-places  of  any  kind 
which  he  knew  very  well  she  would  not  care  to 
hear;  but  he  spoke  about  his  plans  for  the 
autumn,  for  the  winter,  and  for  the  spring,  and 
quite  satisfied  her  that  it  would  be  a  very  charm- 
ing thing  to  be  Marchioness  of  Hartlepool. 

It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  the  change 
that  had  occurred  was  a  great  disappointment  to 
Mrs.  Eadcliffe  and  Mr.  Thornton.  They  had 
looked  forward  to  the  alliance  which  was  to 
reflect  so  much  splendour  upon  themselves  as  a 
matter  of  certainty,  and  now  that  there  was  an 
end  of  it,  their  vanity  underwent  a  severe  shock. 
There  was  some  slight  consolation  in  reflecting 
that  the  marquis  was  not  altogether  lost,  since 
Myrtilla  had  secured  him. 


IIILAUY  ST.  IVES.  29S' 

However,  before  the  end  of  the  evening  the 
old  gentleman's  thoughts  were  turned  into  another 
channel.  Almost  all  the  company  had  returned  to 
the  drawing-room,  where  music  was  going  on, 
when  Mrs.  Woodcot  asked  for  a  song  from  Jessie 
Brooke,  who  had  a  charming  voice.  The  young 
lady,  however,  was  still  on  the  terrace  with 
Oswald.  ]\ii\  Brooke  called  his  daughter  in,  but 
when  she  came,  she  begged  Mrs.  Eadcliffe  to 
excuse  her  from  singing,  pleading  a  slight  cold. 
!Mr.  Thornton  had  some  suspicions  of  the  truth, 
and  they  were  soon  confirmed  by  Oswald,  who 
took  him  aside,  and  said  : 

"  Well,  sir,  I've  been  and  done  it." 

**  Been  and  done  what  ?" 

"Followed  your  advice,  sir.  You  told  me  to 
propose  to  Jessie  Brooke." 

"  I  don't  recollect  telling  you  so." 

"  Yes,  sir,  you  did.  You  told  me  she  would 
accept  me,  and  you  were  right.     You  added — and 


294  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

I  thought  it  extremely  considerate  on  your  part 
— that  you  would  make  a  handsome  settlement 
upon  her,  and  a  liberal  allowance  to  me.  I  hope 
you'll  be  as  good  as  your  word." 

"  Well,  I  suppose  I  must  have  made  the  pro- 
mise, though  I've  quite  forgotten  it,"  replied  the 
old  gentleman,  with  a  comical  look  that  quite 
satisfied  his  grandson.  "  I'll  go  and  talk  the 
matter  over  with  Mr.  Brooke,  and  ascertain  what 
he'll  do." 

"  You  are  the  best  of  granddads,"  cried  the 
grateful  youth. 

This  is  the  last  event  we  have  to  record  of  that 
eventful  evening,  when  an  engagement  was  no 
sooner  broken  off  than  two  others  were  formed, 
and  a  third  entered  into  immediately  afterwards. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  295 


XIX. 

HOW   THE    GIPST's   PROPHECY  "WAS   FULFILLED. 

Never  sure  was  man  happier  tlian  Alberic. 
Fortune,  that  so  long  had  frowned  upon  him,  had 
now  bestowed  her  choicest  favours — had  given 
him  a  name,  an  excellent  social  position,  and  for 
a  bride,  the  loveliest  and  wealthiest  girl  in  the 
county.     Not  a  wish  was  ungratified. 

And  May  was  just  as  happy.  We  have  shown 
that  she  did  not  care  for  rank  and  splendom',  and 
had  she  been  condemned  to  such  a  life  would  have 


296  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

been  wretched.  Even  Mrs.  Eadcliffe  and  Mr, 
Thornton  came  to  this  conclusion  after  they  had 
got  over  their  first  disappointment,  and  felt  that 
things  had  been  much  better  ordered  by  fate  than 
they  could  have  ordered  them. 

As  to  Colonel  Delacombe,  he  was  almost  as 
happy  as  his  son.  If  he  could  have  selected  a 
wife  for  Alberic  he  would  have  chosen  May,  but 
he  deemed  the  prize  unattainable. 

Let  us  here  state  that  the  marquis  had  no 
reason  to  regret  that  he  had  yielded  to  his  gene- 
rous impulses.  With  his  tastes  and  with  his 
mode  of  existence,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  May 
would  not  have  suited  him,  and  Avould  very  soon 
have  been  neglected  and  unhappy.  But  Myrtilla 
had  every  qualification  for  the  brilliant  part  which 
she  was  called  upon  to  play.  As  Marchioness 
of  Hartlepool  she  speedily  eclipsed  all  her  com- 
petitors in  the  world  of  fashion,  and  reached  the 
pinnacle  of  her  ambition. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  297 

Nor  lias  she  been  dethroned.  No  parties  so 
splendid,  so  attractive,  as  hers.  Her  toilettes  are 
perfection — her  equipages  the  most  elegant  in 
town.  Wherever  she  appears,  the  haughty  mar- 
chioness dazzles  all  beholders.  Her  superb  beauty- 
excites  universal  admiration.  Yet  with  all  her 
pride  she  is  popular,  for  she  is  good-natured,  and 
can  be  condescending  when  she  pleases.  Not 
•without  reason  is  the  marquis  proud  of  her.  Not 
without  reason  does  he  congratulate  himself  on 
his  choice  of  a  consort.  If  he  has  ennobled  her, 
she  has  materially  heightened  his  influence  and 
importance. 

It  only  remains  to  conduct  Alberic  and  May 
to  the  altar.  Preparations  for  the  marriage  were 
made  as  expeditiously  as  possible,  and  caused  a 
busy  time  both  at  Boxgrovc  and  Hazlemere. 
Some  little  delay  occurred,  since  it  was  aiTanged 
that  the  marriage  of  Oswald  with  Jessie  Brooke 
should  take  place  on  the  same  day. 


298  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

At  last,  however,  all  preliminary  arrangements 
were  completed.  The  settlements  were  made, 
and  were  entirely  satisfactoiy  to  those  princi- 
pally concerned.  !Mr.  Thornton  behaved  very 
liberally  to  his  grandson,  and  settled  upon  the 
young  lady,  whom  Oswald  had  chosen,  a  sum 
equal  to  that  given  her  by  her  father. 

The  two  marriages  were  celebrated,  under  the 
most  auspicious  circumstances,  at  "\Yootton  Church 
— the  ceremonies  being  performed  by  the  vicar. 

Bright  sunshine  gladdened  the  hearts  of  those 
collected  in  the  precincts  of  the  ancient  fabric 
to  witness  the  arrival  of  the  wedding  parties. 
All  the  bridesmaids  were  extremely  pretty,  and 
charmingly  dressed,  and  Jessie  Brooke  looked  re- 
markably well,  but  an  irrepressible  murmur  of 
admiration  burst  from  the  throng  as  May  stepped 
from  the  carriage,  and  was  led  by  her  father  to- 
wards the  antique  porch,  along  a  path  strewn 
with  flowers. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  299 

How  exquisitely  beautiful  she  looked  in  her 
bridal  attire !  And  her  beauty  was  of  a  kind 
to  produce  the  greatest  effect  upon  those  who 
pressed  forward  to  gaze  upon  her.  They  were 
charmed  by  the  sweetness  of  her  looks,  as  well 
as  by  her  rare  loveliness.  Audible  wishes  for 
her  happiness  in  her  married  life  accompanied 
her  in  her  progress. 

Amid  these  expressions  of  heartfelt  interest, 
which  could  not  fail  to  move  her,  she  entered  the 
sacred  building,  and,  still  led  by  her  fathei',  passed 
along  the  crowded  aisle — crowded  with  kindly 
faces-  -to  the  altar,  where  a  large  assemblage  was 
already  collected. 

A  wedding  in  a  country  church  is  always  a 
pretty  sight,  if  there  is  any  interest  in  the  bride- 
groom and  bride,  but  the  double  wedding  we  are 
now  describing  formed  one  of  the  prettiest  pictures 
imaginable. 

No  handsomer  couple  than  Alberic  and  May 


300  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

ever  knelt  before  the  altar ;  and  our  stalwart 
friend  Oswald  and  liis  fair  young  bride  were  also 
noticeable  for  their  good  looks.  A  bevy  of  as 
lovely  bridesmaids  as  could  well  be  brought  to- 
gether surrounded  them.  Among  the  principal 
figures  was  Mr.  Eadcliffe,  who  stood  beside  his 
daughter,  and  wdio  seemed  much  affected.  Near 
him  was  JMrs.  Eadchffe.  On  the  other  side  were 
Mrs.  Woodcot  and  Mr.  Thornton.  But  by  far 
the  most  striking  personage  in  the  group  was 
Colonel  Delacombe,  whose  tall,  thin,  military 
figure  towered  above  those  around  him. 

As  the  newly-married  couples  returned  to  the 
carriages  that  were  waiting  for  them  at  the  gates, 
amid  the  joyous  pealing  of  the  bells,  there  was 
quite  a  tumult  in  the  churchyard.  Alberic  then 
came  in  for  his  share  of  admu-ation,  and  every- 
body declared  that  he  was  worthy  of  his  lovely 
bride. 


HILARY  ST.  IVES.  301 

There  were  great  festivities  tliat  day  at  Hazle- 
mere.  The  wedding-breakfast  was  splendid,  the 
Ions  table  beina;  decorated  witli  flowers  and 
choicest  fruit.  There  was  the  usual  speech- 
making,  by  far  the  best  speech  being  made  by 
the  worthy  vicar. 

After  the  repast,  a  couple  of  carriages,  each 
having  four  horses,  drew  up  near  the  hall-door. 
In  the  foremost  Alberic  and  his  bride  set  out  for 
Tunbridge  Wells,  en  route  for  Como;  while  the 
other  conveyed  Oswald  and  his  bride  to  Dorking, 
whence  they  intended  to  proceed  to  Scotland. 

After  a  delicious  sojourn  of  a  couple  of  months 
at  Bellagio,  Alberic  and  his  wife  returned  to 
Boxgi'ove. 

Though  they  had  never  tired  of  the  scenery 
of  the  lovely  Italian  lake,  they  were  not  sorry  to 
<ret  back.  Boxarovc  had  charms  for  them  that  no 
other  place  could  offer,  and  they  would  not  quit  it 


302  HILARY  ST.  IVES. 

again  during  the  ensuing  ■winter  or  spring,  though 
tempted  by  repeated  invitations  from  the  Marquis 
and  Marchioness  of  Hartlepool. 


Little  more  has  to  be  recorded. 

The  Radcliffes  still  reside  at  Hazlemere,  which 
is  kept  up  as  well  as  ever.  Mr.  Eadchffe  is  not 
quite  so  active  as  he  used  to  be,  but  otherwise 
in  good  case.  Mrs.  Eadcliffe  still  describes  her- 
self as  an  invalid. 

Mrs.  Woodcot  has  left  Boxgrove,  and  resides 
with  Oswald  and  his  wife  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Chester,  where  grandpapa  has  bought  them  a 
very  pretty  place. 

Mr.  Thornton  himself,  who  is  still  very  hearty, 
and  can  get  through  a  bottle  of  port  after  dinner 
without  feelmg  any  inconvenience  from  it  next 


HILARY  ST.  IVKS.  303 

morning,  passes  liis  time  between  Hazlemere  and 
Boxgrove,  tliougli  lie  sometimes  pa^-s  a  visit  to 
his  grandson.  j 

Colonel  Delacombe,  we  regi-et  to  say,  is  gone. 
He  died  in  India,  whitlier  lie  had  retm'iied. 

The  most  important  change  remains  to  be 
mentioned.  By  the  influence  of  the  Marquis  of 
Hartlepool,  and  in  consideration  of  the  large 
landed  property  he  has  derived  by  his  marriage, 
our  fortunate  hero  has  been  elevated  to  the  dis- 
nity  of  a  baronet,  and  has  assumed  the  name  of 
the  ancient  family  to  which  he  belongs  on  his 
mother's  side.  He  is  now  Sir  Albeeic  Dela- 
combe Ilminstee,  Bart.,  of  Boxgrove. 


THE  END. 


LONDON: 
<5.  WHITIKG,  BEAUFORT  HOUSE,  DUKK  STREET,  LINCOLK'S-IKN-FIELDS.